WO2008079787A2 - Glucokinase activators - Google Patents

Glucokinase activators Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2008079787A2
WO2008079787A2 PCT/US2007/087807 US2007087807W WO2008079787A2 WO 2008079787 A2 WO2008079787 A2 WO 2008079787A2 US 2007087807 W US2007087807 W US 2007087807W WO 2008079787 A2 WO2008079787 A2 WO 2008079787A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
hetero
cycloalkyl
bicycloaryl
aryl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2007/087807
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2008079787A3 (en
WO2008079787A8 (en
Inventor
Zacharia Cheruvallath
Jun Feng
Prasuna Guntupalli
Stephen L. Gwaltney
Joanne Miura
Mark Sabat
Mingnam Tang
Haxia Wang
Original Assignee
Takeda San Diego, Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Takeda San Diego, Inc. filed Critical Takeda San Diego, Inc.
Priority to JP2009543119A priority Critical patent/JP5419706B2/en
Priority to EP07869377A priority patent/EP2091947A2/en
Publication of WO2008079787A2 publication Critical patent/WO2008079787A2/en
Publication of WO2008079787A3 publication Critical patent/WO2008079787A3/en
Publication of WO2008079787A8 publication Critical patent/WO2008079787A8/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • A61P15/08—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for gonadal disorders or for enhancing fertility, e.g. inducers of ovulation or of spermatogenesis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06—Antihyperlipidemics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/48—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the pancreatic hormones
    • A61P5/50—Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the pancreatic hormones for increasing or potentiating the activity of insulin
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/63—One oxygen atom
    • C07D213/64—One oxygen atom attached in position 2 or 6
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/62—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/70—Sulfur atoms
    • C07D213/71—Sulfur atoms to which a second hetero atom is attached
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D213/75—Amino or imino radicals, acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or by sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D407/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00
    • C07D407/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D405/00 containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D417/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D513/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00
    • C07D513/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for in groups C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D499/00 - C07D507/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D513/04—Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to compounds that may be used to activate hexokinases, as well as compositions of matter, kits and articles of manufacture comprising these compounds.
  • the invention also relates to methods for activating hexokinases and treatment methods using compounds according to the present invention.
  • the invention relates to methods of making the compounds of the present invention, as well as intermediates useful in such methods.
  • the present invention relates to glucokinase activators; compositions of matter, kits and articles of manufacture comprising these compounds; methods for activating glucokinase; and methods and intermediates useful for making the glucokinase activators.
  • Glucokinase (GK, Hexokinase IV) is one of four hexokinases that are found in mammals (Colowick, S. P., in The Enzymes, Vol. 9 (P. Boyer, ed.) Academic Press, New York, N.Y., pages 1-48, 1973).
  • the hexokinases catalyze the first step in the metabolism of glucose, i.e., the conversion of glucose to glucose-6-phosphate.
  • Glucokinase is found principally in pancreatic ⁇ -cells and liver parenchymal cells, two cell types that are known to play critical roles in whole-body glucose homeostasis.
  • GK is a rate- controlling enzyme for glucose metabolism in these two cell types (Chipkin, S. R., Kelly, K. L., and Ruderman, N. B. in Joslin's Diabetes (C. R. Khan and G. C. Wier, eds.), Lea and Febiger, Philadelphia, Pa., pages 97-115, 1994).
  • the concentration of glucose at which GK demonstrates half-maximal activity is approximately 8 mM.
  • the other three hexokinases are saturated with glucose at much lower concentrations ( ⁇ 1 mM). Therefore, the flux of glucose through the GK pathway rises as the concentration of glucose in the blood increases from fasting levels (5 mM) to postprandial levels following a carbohydrate-containing meal (about 10-15 mM) (Printz, R. G., Magnuson, M. A., and Granner, D. K. in Ann. Rev. Nutrition Vol. 13 (R. E. Olson, D. M. Bier, and D. B. McCormick, eds.), Annual Review, Inc., Palo Alto, Calif, pages 463-496, 1993).
  • GK functions as a glucose sensor in ⁇ -cells and hepatocytes (Meglasson, M. D. and Matschinsky, F. M. Amer. J Physiol. 246, E1-E13, 1984).
  • GK does indeed play a critical role in whole-body glucose homeostasis. Animals that do not express GK die within days of birth with severe diabetes, while animals overexpressing GK have improved glucose tolerance (Grupe, A., Hultgren, B., Ryan, A. et al, Cell 83, 69-78, 1995; Ferrie, T., Riu, E., Bosch, F.
  • Glucokinase activators should increase the flux of glucose metabolism in ⁇ -cells and hepatocytes, which will be coupled to increased insulin secretion.
  • hexokinases specifically but not limited to glucokinase, are especially attractive targets for the discovery of new therapeutics due to their important role in diabetes, hyperglycemia and other diseases.
  • the present invention relates to compounds that activate glucokinase.
  • the present invention also provides compositions, articles of manufacture and kits comprising these compounds.
  • the invention relates to methods of making the compounds of the present invention, as well as intermediates useful in such methods.
  • a pharmaceutical composition is provided that comprises a glucokinase activator according to the present invention as an active ingredient.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may optionally comprise 0.001%- 100% of one or more activators of this invention.
  • compositions may be administered or coadministered by a wide variety of routes, including for example, orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery (for example by catheter or stent), subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, or intrathecally.
  • the compositions may also be administered or coadministered in slow release dosage forms.
  • the invention is also directed to kits and other articles of manufacture for treating disease states associated with glucokinase.
  • a kit comprising a composition comprising at least one glucokinase activator of the present invention in combination with instructions.
  • the instructions may indicate the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition.
  • the kit may also comprise packaging materials.
  • the packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition.
  • the kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition.
  • the kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms.
  • an article of manufacture is provided that comprises a composition comprising at least one glucokinase activator of the present invention in combination with packaging materials.
  • the packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition.
  • the container may optionally comprise a label indicating the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition.
  • the kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition.
  • the kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms.
  • the compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture are used to modulate glucokinase.
  • the compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture can be used to activate glucokinase.
  • the compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture are used to treat a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state.
  • a compound is administered to a subject wherein glucokinase activity within the subject is altered and, in one embodiment, increased.
  • a prodrug of a compound is administered to a subject that is converted to the compound in vivo where it activates glucokinase.
  • a method of activating glucokinase comprises contacting glucokinase with a compound according to the present invention.
  • a method of activating glucokinase comprises causing a compound according to the present invention to be present in a subject in order to activate glucokinase in vivo.
  • a method of activating glucokinase comprises administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be the first or second compounds.
  • a therapeutic method comprises administering a compound according to the present invention.
  • a method of treating a condition in a patient that is known to be mediated by glucokinase, or which is known to be treated by glucokinase activators comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to the present invention.
  • a method for treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state comprising: causing a compound according to the present invention to be present in a subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
  • a method for treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state comprising: administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound such that the second compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be the first or second compounds.
  • a method for treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state comprising: administering a compound according to the present invention to a subject such that the compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
  • a method for using a compound according to the present invention in order to manufacture a medicament for use in the treatment of a disease state that is known to be mediated by glucokinase, or that is known to be treated by glucokinase activators.
  • the present invention is intended to encompass all pharmaceutically acceptable ionized forms (e.g., salts) and solvates (e.g., hydrates) of the compounds, regardless of whether such ionized forms and solvates are specified since it is well known in the art to administer pharmaceutical agents in an ionized or solvated form. It is also noted that unless a particular stereochemistry is specified, recitation of a compound is intended to encompass all possible stereoisomers (e.g., enantiomers or diastereomers depending on the number of chiral centers), independent of whether the compound is present as an individual isomer or a mixture of isomers.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable ionized forms e.g., salts
  • solvates e.g., hydrates
  • prodrugs may also be administered which are altered in vivo and become a compound according to the present invention.
  • the various methods of using the compounds of the present invention are intended, regardless of whether prodrug delivery is specified, to encompass the administration of a prodrug that is converted in vivo to a compound according to the present invention.
  • certain compounds of the present invention may be altered in vivo prior to activating glucokinase and thus may themselves be prodrugs for another compound.
  • Such prodrugs of another compound may or may not themselves independently have glucokinase activity.
  • Figure 1 illustrates SEQ. ID No. 1 referred to in this application.
  • Alicyclic means a moiety comprising a non-aromatic ring structure. Alicyclic moieties may be saturated or partially unsaturated with one, two or more double or triple bonds. Alicyclic moieties may also optionally comprise heteroatoms such as nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. The nitrogen atoms can be optionally quaternerized or oxidized and the sulfur atoms can be optionally oxidized.
  • alicyclic moieties include, but are not limited to moieties with (C3_s) rings such as cyclopropyl, cyclohexane, cyclopentane, cyclopentene, cyclopentadiene, cyclohexane, cyclohexene, cyclohexadiene, cycloheptane, cycloheptene, cycloheptadiene, cyclooctane, cyclooctene, and cyclooctadiene.
  • “Aliphatic” means a moiety characterized by a straight or branched chain arrangement of constituent carbon atoms and may be saturated or partially unsaturated with one, two or more double or triple bonds.
  • alkenyl include vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, pentenyl, hexenyl, heptenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, and the like.
  • alkenyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 - 2 o)alkenyl, a (C 2-1 s)alkenyl, a (C 2 - 10 )alkenyl, a (C 2 -s)alkenyl or a (C 2 _ 3 )alkenyl.
  • alkenyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 )alkenyl, a (C 3 )alkenyl or a (C 4 )alkenyl.
  • alkenylene include ethene-l,2-diyl, propene-l,3-diyl, methylene- 1,1-diyl, and the like.
  • alkenylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2-20 ) alkenylene, a (C 2-15 ) alkenylene, a (C 2-10) alkenylene, a (C 2-5 ) alkenylene or a (C 2-3 ) alkenylene.
  • alkenylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 ) alkenylene, a (C3) alkenylene or a (C 4 ) alkenylene.
  • Alkoxy means an oxygen moiety having a further alkyl substituent. The alkoxy groups of the present invention can be optionally substituted.
  • Alkyl represented by itself means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic radical having a chain of carbon atoms, optionally with one or more of the carbon atoms being replaced with oxygen (See “oxaalkyl”), a carbonyl group (See “oxoalkyl”), sulfur (See “thioalkyl”), and/or nitrogen (See “azaalkyl”).
  • oxaalkyl a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic radical having a chain of carbon atoms, optionally with one or more of the carbon atoms being replaced with oxygen (See “oxaalkyl”), a carbonyl group (See “oxoalkyl”), sulfur (See “thioalkyl”), and/or nitrogen (See “azaalkyl”).
  • (C ⁇ )alkyl and (C ⁇ . ⁇ )alkyl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the chain.
  • (C 1-6 )alkyl includes alkyls that have a chain of between 1 and 6 carbons (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyi, vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, isopropenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methylallyl, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, and the like).
  • 1 and 6 carbons e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyi, vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, isopropenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methylallyl, ethynyl, 1-propyny
  • Alkyl represented along with another radical means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic divalent radical having the number of atoms indicated or when no atoms are indicated means a bond (e.g., (C 6 - 10 )aryl(C 1-3 )alkyl includes, benzyl, phenethyl, 1-phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 2-thienylmethyl, 2-pyridinylmethyl and the like).
  • alkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 1-2 o)alkyl, a (C 1- is)alkyl, a (C 1-10 )alkyl, a (C 1-5 )alkyl or a (C 1-3 )alkyl.
  • alkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Ci)alkyl, a (C 2 )alkyl or a (C 3 )alkyl.
  • alkylene unless indicated otherwise, means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic, divalent radical.
  • (C ⁇ )alkylene and (C ⁇ _ ⁇ )alkylene are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the chain.
  • alkylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 1-2 o)alkylene, a (C 1- i 5 )alkylene, a (C 1-10 )alkylene, a (C 1-5 )alkylene or a (C 1-3 )alkylene.
  • alkylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Ci)alkylene, a (C 2 )alkylene or a (C 3 )alkylene.
  • Alkylidene means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic radical connected to the parent molecule by a double bond.
  • (C ⁇ )alkylidene and (C ⁇ _ ⁇ )alkylidene are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the chain.
  • alkylidene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 1-2 o)alkylidene, a (C 1- i 5 )alkylidene, a (C 1- i O )alkylidene, a (C 1-5 )alkylidene or a (C 1-3 )alkylidene.
  • alkylidene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Ci)alkylidene, a (C 2 )alkylidene or a (C 3 )alkylidene.
  • Alkynyl means a straight or branched, carbon chain that contains at least one carbon-carbon triple bond (-C ⁇ C- or -C ⁇ CR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent).
  • alkynyl include ethynyl, propargyl, 3 -methyl- 1-pentynyl, 2- heptynyl and the like.
  • alkynyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 _ 2 o)alkynyl, a (C 2-1 s)alkynyl, a (C 2-10 )alkynyl, a (C 2 _ 5 )alkynyl or a (C 2 _ 3 )alkynyl.
  • alkynyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 )alkynyl, a (C 3 )alkynyl or a (C 4 )alkynyl.
  • Alkynylene means a straight or branched, divalent carbon chain having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds (-CR ⁇ CR'-, wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen or further substituents).
  • alkynylene include ethyne-l,2-diyl, propyne-l,3-diyl, and the like.
  • alkynylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 _ 2 o) alkynylene, a (C 2-1 s) alkynylene, a (C 2-10 ) alkynylene, a (C 2 _s) alkynylene or a (C 2 _ 3 ) alkynylene.
  • alkynylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 2 ) alkynylene, a (C 3 ) alkynylene or a (C 4 ) alkynylene.
  • amino means a nitrogen moiety having two further substituents where, for example, a hydrogen or carbon atom is attached to the nitrogen.
  • representative amino groups include -NH 2 , -NHCH 3 , -N(CH 3 ) 2 , -NH((C 1-10 )alkyl), -N(CC 1 . 10 )alkyl) 2 , -NH(aryl), -NH(heteroaryl), -N(aryl) 2 , -N(heteroaryl) 2 , and the like.
  • the two substituents together with the nitrogen may also form a ring.
  • the compounds of the invention containing amino moieties may include protected derivatives thereof. Suitable protecting groups for amino moieties include acetyl, te/t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
  • Animal includes humans, non-human mammals (e.g., dogs, cats, rabbits, cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine, deer, and the like) and non-mammals (e.g., birds, and the like).
  • non-human mammals e.g., dogs, cats, rabbits, cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine, deer, and the like
  • non-mammals e.g., birds, and the like.
  • Aromatic means a moiety wherein the constituent atoms make up an unsaturated ring system, all atoms in the ring system are sp 2 hybridized and the total number of pi electrons is equal to 4n+2.
  • An aromatic ring may be such that the ring atoms are only carbon atoms or may include carbon and non-carbon atoms (See “heteroaryl”).
  • Aryl means a monocyclic or polycyclic ring assembly wherein each ring is aromatic or when fused with one or more rings forms an aromatic ring assembly. If one or more ring atoms is not carbon (e.g., N, S), the aryl is a heteroaryl. (C ⁇ )aryl and (C ⁇ . ⁇ )aryl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the ring.
  • "aryl,” either alone or represented along with another radical can be a (C 3-14 )aryl, a (C 3-10 )aryl, a (C 3-7 )aryl, a (Cg- 10 )aryl or a (C 5-7 )aryl.
  • aryl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 3-14 )aryl, a (C 3-10 )aryl, a (C 3-7 )aryl, a (Cg- 10 )aryl or a (C 5-7 )aryl.
  • aryl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 5 )aryl, a (Ce)aryl, a (C 7 )aryl, a (Cg)aryl., a (Cc > )aryl or a (C 10 )aryl.
  • Azaalkyl and “aminoalkyl” mean an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen atoms (-NR- or -NRR', wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen or further substituents).
  • a (C 1-10 )azaalkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbons and one or more nitrogen atoms.
  • Bicycloalkyl means a saturated or partially unsaturated fused, spiro or bridged bicyclic ring assembly.
  • "bicycloalkyl,” either alone or represented along with another radical can be a (C 4 - I s)bicycloalkyl, a (C 4-10 )bicycloalkyl, a (Ce- 10 )bicycloalkyl or a (C 8 - 10 )bicycloalkyl.
  • "bicycloalkyl” either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Cg)bicycloalkyl, a (Cc > )bicycloalkyl or a
  • Bicycloaryl means a fused, spiro or bridged bicyclic ring assembly wherein at least one of the rings comprising the assembly is aromatic.
  • (C ⁇ )bicycloaryl and (C ⁇ _ ⁇ )bicycloaryl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the bicyclic ring assembly and directly attached to the ring.
  • "bicycloaryl,” either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (a
  • bicycloalkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Cg)bicycloaryl, a (Cc > )bicycloaryl or a (C 10 )bicycloaryl.
  • “Bridging ring” and “bridged ring” as used herein refer to a ring that is bonded to another ring to form a compound having a bicyclic or polycyclic structure where two ring atoms that are common to both rings are not directly bound to each other.
  • Non-exclusive examples of common compounds having a bridging ring include borneol, norbornane, 7- oxabicyclo[2.2.1]heptane, and the like.
  • One or both rings of the bicyclic system may also comprise heteroatoms.
  • Carbamoyl means the radical -OC(O)NRR', wherein R and R' are each independently hydrogen or further substituents.
  • Carbocycle means a ring consisting of carbon atoms.
  • Cyano means the radical -CN.
  • Cycloalkyl means a non-aromatic, saturated or partially unsaturated, monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic ring assembly.
  • (C ⁇ )cycloalkyl and (C ⁇ _ ⁇ )cycloalkyl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the ring assembly.
  • (C 3-10 )cycloalkyl includes cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, 2,5-cyclohexadienyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, adamantan-1-yl, decahydronaphthyl, oxocyclohexyl, dioxocyclohexyl, thiocyclohexyl,
  • cycloalkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 3-14 )cycloalkyl, a
  • cycloalkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Cs)cyc loalkyl, a (Ce)cycloalkyl, a (Cy)cycloalkyl, a (C 8 )cycloalkyl., a (C 9 )cycloalkyl or a (C 10 )cycloalkyl.
  • Cycloalkylene means a divalent, saturated or partially unsaturated, monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic ring assembly. (C ⁇ )cycloalkylene and (C ⁇ _ ⁇ )cycloalkylene are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the ring assembly.
  • "cycloalkylene,” either alone or represented along with another radical can be a (C 3-14 )cycloalkylene, a (C 3-10 )cycloalkylene, a (C 3 _ 7 )cycloalkylene, a (C8- 10 )cycloalkylene or a (C 5 _ 7 )cycloalkylene.
  • cycloalkylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C 5 )cycloalkylene, a (Ce)cycloalkylene, a (C 7 )cycloalkylene, a (Cs ⁇ ycloalkylene., a (C ⁇ cycloalkylene or a (C 10 )cycloalkylene.
  • Disease specifically includes any unhealthy condition of an animal or part thereof and includes an unhealthy condition that may be caused by, or incident to, medical or veterinary therapy applied to that animal, i.e., the "side effects" of such therapy.
  • fused ring refers to a ring that is bonded to another ring to form a compound having a bicyclic structure where the ring atoms that are common to both rings are directly bound to each other.
  • Non-exclusive examples of common fused rings include decalin, naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, indole, furan, benzofuran, quinoline, and the like.
  • Compounds having fused ring systems may be saturated, partially saturated, carbocyclics, heterocyclics, aromatics, heteroaromatics, and the like.
  • "Halo" means fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo.
  • Heteroalkyl means alkyl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms within the alkyl chain is a heteroatom.
  • “heteroalkyl,” either alone or represented along with another radical can be a hetero(C 1-2 o)alkyl, a hetero(C 1- i 5 )alkyl, a hetero(C 1-10 )alkyl, a hetero(C 1-5 )alkyl, a hetero(C 1-3 )alkyl or a hetero(C 1-2 )alkyl.
  • “heteroalkyl,” either alone or represented along with another radical can be a hetero(Ci)alkyl, a hetero(C 2 )alkyl or a hetero(C 3 )alkyl.
  • Heteroaryl means a monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic aromatic group wherein at least one ring atom is a heteroatom and the remaining ring atoms are carbon.
  • Monocyclic heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclic aromatic groups having five or six ring atoms, wherein at least one ring atom is a heteroatom and the remaining ring atoms are carbon.
  • the nitrogen atoms can be optionally quaternerized and the sulfur atoms can be optionally oxidized.
  • Heteroaryl groups of this invention include, but are not limited to, those derived from furan, imidazole, isothiazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, oxazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrroline, thiazole, 1,3,4-thiadiazole, triazole and tetrazole.
  • Heteroaryl also includes, but is not limited to, bicyclic or tricyclic rings, wherein the heteroaryl ring is fused to one or two rings independently selected from the group consisting of an aryl ring, a cycloalkyl ring, a cycloalkenyl ring, and another monocyclic heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl ring.
  • bicyclic or tricyclic heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, those derived from benzo[b] furan, benzo[b]thiophene, benzimidazole, imidazo[4,5- c]pyridine, quinazoline, thieno[2,3-c]pyridine, thieno[3,2-b]pyridine, thieno[2,3- b]pyridine, indolizine, imidazo[l,2a]pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, phthalazine, quinoxaline, naphthyridine, quinolizine, indole, isoindole, indazole, indoline, benzoxazole, benzopyrazole, benzothiazole, imidazo[l,5-a]pyridine, pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyridine, imidazo[ 1 ,2-a]pyrimidine, imidazo[ 1 ,2-c]pyrimidine, imidazo[
  • the bicyclic or tricyclic heteroaryl rings can be attached to the parent molecule through either the heteroaryl group itself or the aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkyl group to which it is fused.
  • the heteroaryl groups of this invention can be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • "heteroaryl,” either alone or represented along with another radical can be a hetero(C 1- i 3 )aryl, a hetero(C 2-13 )aryl, a hetero(C 2 - 6 )aryl, a hetero(C 3 _ 9 )aryl or a hetero(Cs_ 9 )aryl.
  • heteroaryl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C 3 )aryl, a hetero(C 4 )aryl, a hetero(Cs)aryl, a hetero(Ce)aryl., a hetero(Cy)aryl, a hetero(Cg)aryl or a hetero(Cc))aryl.
  • Heteroatom refers to an atom that is not a carbon atom. Particular examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • Heteroatom moiety includes a moiety where the atom by which the moiety is attached is not a carbon.
  • Heterobicycloalkyl means bicycloalkyl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms within the ring is a heteroatom.
  • hetero(C 9-12 )bicycloalkyl as used in this application includes, but is not limited to, 3-aza- bicyclo[4.1.0]hept-3-yl, 2-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hex-2-yl, 3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hex-3-yl, and the like.
  • heterocycloalkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C 1- i 4 )bicycloalkyl, a hetero(C 4-14 )bicycloalkyl, a hetero(C 4 _ 9 )bicycloalkyl or a hetero(C 5 _ 9 )bicycloalkyl.
  • heterocycloalkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(Cs)bicycloalkyl, hetero(Ce)bicycloalkyl, hetero(Cy)bicycloalkyl, hetero(Cg)bicycloalkyl or a hetero(Cc))bicycloalkyl.
  • Heterobicycloaryl means bicycloaryl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms within the ring is a heteroatom.
  • hetero(C 4-12 )bicycloaryl as used in this Application includes, but is not limited to, 2-amino-4-oxo-3,4-dihydropteridin-6-yl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like.
  • heterocycloaryl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C 1- i 4 )bicycloaryl, a hetero(C 4-14 )bicycloaryl, a hetero(C 4 _ 9 )bicycloarylor a hetero(C 5 _ 9 )bicycloaryl.
  • heterocycloaryl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(Cs)bicycloaryl, hetero(Ce)bicycloaryl, hetero(Cy)bicycloaryl, hetero(Cg)bicycloaryl or a hetero(C 9 )bicycloaryl.
  • Heterocycloalkyl means cycloalkyl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms forming the ring is a heteroatom selected, independently from N, O, or S.
  • Non-exclusive examples of heterocycloalkyl include piperidyl, 4-morpholyl, A- piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, perhydropyrrolizinyl, 1 ,4-diazaperhydroepinyl, 1,3-dioxanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl and the like.
  • heterocycloalkyl either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C 1- i 3 )cycloalkyl, a hetero(C 1-9 )cycloalkyl, a hetero(C 1-6 )cycloalkyl, a hetero(Cs_ 9 )cycloalkyl or a hetero(C 2 _ 6 )cycloalkyl.
  • heterocycloalkyl can be a hetero(C 2 )cycloalkyl, a hetero(C 3 )cycloalkyl, a hetero(C 4 )cycloalkyl, a hetero(Cs)cycloalkyl, a hetero(Ce)cycloalkyl, hetero(Cy)cycloalkyl, hetero(Cg)cycloalkyl or a hetero(C 9 )cycloalkyl.
  • Heterocycloalkylene means cycloalkylene, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the ring member carbon atoms is replaced by a heteroatom.
  • heterocycloalkylene either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C 1- i3)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C 1- 9)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C 1-6 )cycloalkylene, a hetero(Cs_ 9 )cycloalkylene or a hetero(C 2 _ 6 )cycloalkylene.
  • heterocycloalkylene can be a hetero(C2)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C3)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C 4 )cycloalkylene, a hetero(C 5 )cycloalkylene, a hetero(Ce)cycloalkylene, hetero(C 7 )cycloalkylene, hetero(C 8 )cycloalkylene or a hetero(C 9 )cycloalkylene.
  • “Hydroxy” means the radical -OH.
  • IC 5 0 means the molar concentration of an inhibitor that produces 50% inhibition of the target enzyme.
  • “Isomers” means compounds having identical molecular formulae but differing in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or in the arrangement of their atoms in space. Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed “stereoisomers.” Stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed “diastereomers” and stereoisomers that are nonsuperimposable mirror images are termed “enantiomers” or sometimes "optical isomers.” A carbon atom bonded to four nonidentical substituents is termed a "chiral center.” A compound with one chiral center has two enantiomeric forms of opposite chirality.
  • a mixture of the two enantiomeric forms is termed a "racemic mixture.”
  • a compound that has more than one chiral center has 2 n ⁇ enantiomeric pairs, where n is the number of chiral centers.
  • Compounds with more than one chiral center may exist as ether an individual diastereomer or as a mixture of diastereomers, termed a "diastereomeric mixture.”
  • a stereoisomer may be characterized by the absolute configuration of that chiral center. Absolute configuration refers to the arrangement in space of the substituents attached to the chiral center.
  • Enantiomers are characterized by the absolute configuration of their chiral centers and described by the R- and ⁇ -sequencing rules of Cahn, Ingold and Prelog. Conventions for stereochemical nomenclature, methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well known in the art (e.g. , see “Advanced Organic Chemistry", 4th edition, March, Jerry, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1992). [0072] "Leaving group” means the group with the meaning conventionally associated with it in synthetic organic chemistry, i.e., an atom or group displaceable under reaction (e.g., alkylating) conditions.
  • leaving groups include, but are not limited to, halo (e.g., F, Cl, Br and I), alkyl (e.g., methyl and ethyl) and sulfonyloxy (e.g., mesyloxy, ethanesulfonyloxy, benzenesulfonyloxy and tosyloxy), thiomethyl, thienyloxy, dihalophosphinoyloxy, tetrahalophosphoxy, benzyloxy, isopropyloxy, acyloxy, and the like.
  • halo e.g., F, Cl, Br and I
  • alkyl e.g., methyl and ethyl
  • sulfonyloxy e.g., mesyloxy, ethanesulfonyloxy, benzenesulfonyloxy and tosyloxy
  • thiomethyl thienyloxy
  • “Moiety providing X atom separation” and “linker providing X atom separation” between two other moieties mean that the chain of atoms directly linking the two other moieties is X atoms in length.
  • X is given as a range (e.g., Xi-X 2 )
  • the chain of atoms is at least Xi and not more than X 2 atoms in length.
  • the chain of atoms can be formed from a combination of atoms including, for example, carbon, nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen atoms.
  • each atom can optionally be bound to one or more substituents, as valencies allow.
  • the chain of atoms can form part of a ring.
  • a moiety providing X atom separation between two other moieties can be represented by R-(L) x -R where each L is independently selected from the group consisting of CR 11 R'", NR"", O, S, CO, CS,
  • Oxaalkyl means an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with oxygen atoms (-0- or -OR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent).
  • an oxa(C 1-10 )alkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbons and one or more oxygen atoms.
  • the carbonyl group may be an aldehyde, ketone, ester, amide, acid or acid halide.
  • an oxo(C 1-10 )alkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbon atoms and one or more carbonyl groups.
  • "Oxy” means the radical -O- or -OR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. Accordingly, it is noted that the oxy radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different oxy groups including hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy or carbonyloxy.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable” means that which is useful in preparing a pharmaceutical composition that is generally safe, non-toxic and neither biologically nor otherwise undesirable and includes that which is acceptable for veterinary use as well as human pharmaceutical use.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable salts” means salts of compounds of the present invention which are pharmaceutically acceptable, as defined above, and which possess the desired pharmacological activity. Such salts include acid addition salts formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, heptanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, o-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1 ,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts also include base addition salts which may be formed when acidic protons present are capable of reacting with inorganic or organic bases.
  • Acceptable inorganic bases include sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium hydroxide, aluminum hydroxide and calcium hydroxide.
  • Acceptable organic bases include ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, JV-methylglucamine and the like.
  • Polycyclic ring includes bicyclic and multi-cyclic rings.
  • the individual rings comprising the polycyclic ring can be fused, spiro or bridging rings.
  • Prodrug means a compound that is convertible in vivo metabolically into an active species according to the present invention.
  • the prodrug itself may or may not also have activity with respect to a given target protein.
  • a compound comprising a hydroxy group may be administered as an ester that is converted by hydrolysis in vivo to the hydroxy compound.
  • esters that may be converted in vivo into hydroxy compounds include acetates, citrates, lactates, phosphates, tartrates, malonates, oxalates, salicylates, propionates, succinates, fumarates, maleates, methylene- bis-b-hydroxynaphthoates, gentisates, isethionates, di-/?-toluoyltartrates, methanesulfonates, ethanesulfonates, benzenesulfonates, p-toluenesulfonates, cyclohexylsulfamates, quinates, esters of amino acids, and the like.
  • a compound comprising an amine group may be administered as an amide that is converted by hydrolysis in vivo to the amine compound.
  • Protected derivatives means derivatives of compounds in which a reactive site or sites are blocked with protecting groups. Protected derivatives are useful in the preparation of pharmaceutical agents or in themselves may be active as pharmaceutical agents. A comprehensive list of suitable protecting groups can be found in T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999.
  • Ring assembly means a carbocyclic or a heterocyclic system and includes aromatic and non-aromatic systems. The system can be monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic. In addition, for bicyclic and polycyclic systems, the individual rings comprising the polycyclic ring can be fused, spiro or bridging rings.
  • Subject and “patient” includes humans, non-human mammals ⁇ e.g., dogs, cats, rabbits, cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine, deer, and the like) and non-mammals ⁇ e.g., birds, and the like).
  • Substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo means any group that is convertible to a hydrogen atom by enzymological or chemical means including, but not limited to, hydrolysis and hydrogenolysis.
  • hydrolyzable groups such as acyl groups, groups having an oxycarbonyl group, amino acid residues, peptide residues, o- nitrophenylsulfenyl, trimethylsilyl, tetrahydro-pyranyl, diphenylphosphinyl, and the like.
  • acyl groups include formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, and the like.
  • Examples of groups having an oxycarbonyl group include ethoxycarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl [(CHs) 3 C- OCO-], benzyloxycarbonyl, p-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, vinyloxycarbonyl, ⁇ -(p- toluenesulfonyl)ethoxycarbonyl, and the like.
  • Examples of suitable amino acid residues include amino acid residues per se and amino acid residues that are protected with a protecting group.
  • Suitable amino acid residues include, but are not limited to, residues of GIy (glycine), Ala (alanine; CH 3 CH(NH 2 )CO-), Arg (arginine), Asn (asparagine), Asp (aspartic acid), Cys (cysteine), GIu (glutamic acid), His (histidine), He (isoleucine), Leu (leucine; (CH 3 ) 2 CHCH 2 CH(NH 2 )CO-), Lys (lysine), Met (methionine), Phe
  • Suitable protecting groups include those typically employed in peptide synthesis, including acyl groups (such as formyl and acetyl), arylmethyloxycarbonyl groups (such as benzyloxycarbonyl and p- nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl), t-butoxycarbonyl groups [(CH 3 ) 3 C-OCO-], and the like.
  • Suitable peptide residues include peptide residues comprising two to five, and optionally two to three, of the aforesaid amino acid residues.
  • Such peptide residues include, but are not limited to, residues of such peptides as Ala- Ala [CH 3 CH(NH 2 )CO- NHCH(CH 3 )CO-], Gly-Phe, Nva-Nva, Ala-Phe, Gly-Gly, Gly-Gly-Gly, Ala-Met, Met- Met, Leu-Met and Ala-Leu.
  • residues of these amino acids or peptides can be present in stereochemical configurations of the D-form, the L-form or mixtures thereof.
  • the amino acid or peptide residue may have an asymmetric carbon atom.
  • suitable amino acid residues having an asymmetric carbon atom include residues of Ala, Leu, Phe, Trp, Nva, VaI, Met, Ser, Lys, Thr and Tyr.
  • Peptide residues having an asymmetric carbon atom include peptide residues having one or more constituent amino acid residues having an asymmetric carbon atom.
  • suitable amino acid protecting groups include those typically employed in peptide synthesis, including acyl groups (such as formyl and acetyl), arylmethyloxycarbonyl groups (such as benzyloxycarbonyl and p-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl), t-butoxycarbonyl groups [(CH 3 ) 3 C- OCO-], and the like.
  • substituents "convertible to hydrogen in vivo" include reductively eliminable hydrogenolyzable groups.
  • suitable reductively eliminable hydrogenolyzable groups include, but are not limited to, arylsulfonyl groups (such as o-toluenesulfonyl); methyl groups substituted with phenyl or benzyloxy (such as benzyl, trityl and benzyloxymethyl); arylmethoxycarbonyl groups (such as benzyloxycarbonyl and o-methoxy-benzyloxycarbonyl); and halogenoethoxycarbonyl groups (such as ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ -trichloroethoxycarbonyl and ⁇ - iodoethoxycarbonyl) .
  • Substituted or unsubstituted means that a given moiety may consist of only hydrogen substituents through available valencies (unsubstituted) or may further comprise one or more non-hydrogen substituents through available valencies (substituted) that are not otherwise specified by the name of the given moiety.
  • isopropyl is an example of an ethylene moiety that is substituted by -CH 3 .
  • a non-hydrogen substituent may be any substituent that may be bound to an atom of the given moiety that is specified to be substituted.
  • substituents include, but are not limited to, aldehyde, alicyclic, aliphatic, (C 1-10 )alkyl, alkylene, alkylidene, amide, amino, aminoalkyl, aromatic, aryl, bicycloalkyl, bicycloaryl, carbamoyl, carbocyclyl, carboxyl, carbonyl group, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylene, ester, halo, heterobicycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylene, heteroaryl, heterobicycloaryl, heterocycloalkyl, oxo, hydroxy, iminoketone, ketone, nitro, oxaalkyl, and oxoalkyl moieties, each of which may optionally also be substituted or unsubstituted.
  • substituents include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-1 2)aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 1-10 )azaalkyl, imino(C 1-10 )alkyl
  • substituent is itself optionally substituted by a further substituent.
  • further substituent include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-1 2)aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 1
  • Sulfinyl means the radical -SO- and/or -SO-R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. It is noted that the sulfinyl radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different sulfinyl groups including sulfinic acids, sulfinamides, sulfinyl esters, and sulfoxides. [0089] “Sulfonyl” means the radical -SO 2 - and/or -SO 2 -R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent.
  • sulfonyl radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different sulfonyl groups including sulfonic acids, sulfonamides, sulfonate esters, and sulfones.
  • “Therapeutically effective amount” means that amount which, when administered to an animal for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease.
  • Thioalkyl means an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with sulfur atoms (-S- or -S-R, wherein
  • R is hydrogen or a further substituent).
  • a thio(C 1-10 )alkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbons and one or more sulfur atoms.
  • Treatment or “treating” means any administration of a compound of the present invention and includes:
  • a Ci alkyl indicates that there is one carbon atom but does not indicate what are the substituents on the carbon atom.
  • a (Ci)alkyl comprises methyl (i.e., -CH 3 ) as well as -CRRR" where R, R', and R" may each independently be hydrogen or a further substituent where the atom attached to the carbon is a heteroatom or cyano.
  • CF 3 , CH 2 OH and CH 2 CN for example, are all (Ci)alkyls.
  • terms such as alkylamino and the like comprise dialkylamino and the like.
  • a compound having a formula that is represented with a dashed bond is intended to include the formulae optionally having zero, one or more double bonds, as exemplified and shown below:
  • the present invention relates to compounds that may be used to activate hexokinases and, in particular glucokinase (referred to herein as GK).
  • GK glucokinase
  • the present invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions, kits and articles of manufacture comprising such compounds.
  • the present invention relates to methods and intermediates useful for making the compounds. Further, the present invention relates to methods of using said compounds. It is noted that the compounds of the present invention may also possess activity for other hexokinase family members and thus may be used to address disease states associated with these other family members.
  • the present invention relates to compounds that are useful as glucokinase activators.
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N; V 2 is selected from the group consisting of CR 6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR 8 Rg, CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ; R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
  • R 2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, (C 9-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 8-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5
  • R 4 , R 5 , Re and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )al
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula: or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein p is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and i i;
  • L is a linker providing 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atom separation between the C and the ring to which L is attached, wherein the atoms of the linker providing the separation are selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and each R 12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imin
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula: or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein p is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and i i; m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl,
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • q is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9;
  • L is a linker providing 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atom separation between the C and the ring to which L is attached, wherein the atoms of the linker providing the separation are selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and each R 12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl,
  • each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • Y 1 , Y 2 , Y3 and Y 4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of CR13 and N; and each R B is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula: or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein
  • Yi and Y 2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
  • Z is selected from the group consisting of CR13R1 4 , NR 15 , O and S; each R B and R 14 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 1 S
  • R 4 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • Rn and R 1 s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1- 3)alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • s is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 1 S
  • R 4 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • R 17 and R 18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl
  • R 2 0 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • s is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18
  • R 4 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfmyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • Rn and R 1 g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • R 2 o is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 1 S
  • R 4 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • Rn and R 18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 1 S
  • R 4 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • Rn and R 1 s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1- 3)alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 1 S
  • R 4 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • Rn and R 1 s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1- 3)alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl
  • glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
  • t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 18
  • R 4 , Re and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • Rn and R 18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(
  • the present invention relates to methods of making compounds that are useful as glucokinase activators.
  • the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR S R ⁇ , CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ; R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
  • R 2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfmyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, (C 9-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 8-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )
  • Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl
  • the methods comprise the steps of: treating a compound having the formula
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR 8 Rg, CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ;
  • R a is a metal
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
  • R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, (C 9-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 8-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5
  • R 5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfmyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alky
  • Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1- 3)alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1
  • the methods comprise the steps of: treating a compound having the formula
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CRsRg, CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ;
  • Rb is a (C 1-3 )alkyl
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo
  • R 4 and R 5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(
  • R 8 and R 9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alky
  • R 21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, aza(C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 1-10 )oxaalkyl, (C
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N; V 2 is selected from the group consisting of CR ⁇ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR 8 Rg, CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ; R b is a (C 1-3 )alkyl;
  • R c and R d are each independently a leaving group;
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
  • R 2 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, (C 9-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 8-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )
  • R 8 and R 9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl
  • the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N; V 2 is selected from the group consisting of CR ⁇ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR 8 R ⁇ , CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ;
  • Rb is a (C 1-3 )alkyl
  • R c and R d are each independently a leaving group;
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
  • R 4 , R 5 , Re and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alky
  • R 8 and R 9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alky
  • R 2I is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, aza(C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 1-10 )oxaalkyl, (C 1
  • the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula
  • n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N; V 2 is selected from the group consisting of CR ⁇ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CRsRg, CO, CS, NR 10 , O, S, SO and SO 2 ;
  • Rb is a (C 1-3 )alkyl
  • R c , R d and R e are each independently a leaving group;
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
  • R 4 , R 5 , R O and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )
  • R 10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl
  • R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-1 2)aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, aza(C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 1-10 )oxaalkyl, (C 1-10
  • the present invention relates to intermediates that are useful in making glucokinase activators.
  • the intermediates have the formula
  • Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N;
  • V 2 is selected from the group consisting of CR 6 and N;
  • R 2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, (C 9-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 8-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )
  • Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR 4 and N;
  • V 2 is selected from the group consisting of CR 6 and N;
  • R b is a (C 1-3 )alkyl;
  • R 2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, (C 9-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 8-12 )bicycloaryl(C 1-5
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and R 7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )
  • ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In another variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A is selected from the group consisting of thiazolyl and pyridyl; each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • ring A is selected from the group consisting of thiazol-2-yl; 2-pyridyl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 6- methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 5-bromo-6-methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 5-phenyl-pyrid-2- yl; benzothiazol-2-yl; a nicotinic acid methyl ester; and 5-bromo-pyrid-2-yl. [0125] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A comprises:
  • 1 is selected from the group consisting of 1 and 2; r is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8;
  • W is selected from the group consisting of CR 12 or N; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(
  • ring A comprises:
  • Yi and Y 2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of each R B is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfmyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1
  • ring A comprises:
  • each R B is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfmyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C
  • ring A comprises: wherein R 1 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12
  • R 13a , R 13 b, R 1 3c and R 13 d are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl
  • Y 2 is CR13.
  • Y 3 is CR 43 .
  • Y 4 is CR13.
  • Z is S.
  • n 3 or
  • R 1 is hydrogen
  • R 2 is hydrogen.
  • R 2 comprises -CH 2 R 2i and R 2 i is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfmyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10
  • R 2 comprises
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR ⁇ R 1 s and NR 19 ;
  • Rn and R 1 g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_ 3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl,
  • R2 comprises
  • Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO 2 , CR 17 R 1 S and NR 1 9;
  • Rn and R 1 g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (C 1-10 )alkyl, imino(C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, ary
  • R 3 is selected from the group consisting of carbonyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, sulfinyl(C 1-3 )alkyl, amino (Ci.
  • R 3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, and heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 3 is selected from the group consisting of (C 1-10 )alkyl, (C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, hetero(C 3-12 )cycloalkyl(C 1-5 )alkyl, aryl(C 1-10 )alkyl, and heteroaryl(C 1-5 )alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; butyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; imidazol-4-ylmethyl and phenyl.
  • R3 is selected from the group consisting of butyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; imidazol-4-ylmethyl and phenyl.
  • R 4 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-10 )alkyl,
  • R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl
  • R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C 1-5 )alkyl. In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R 4 is methyl. In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R 4 is halo and, in particular, chloro.
  • R 7 are taken together to form a ring.
  • R 5 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-10 )alkyl,
  • R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C
  • R 5 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C 1-5 )alkyl.
  • R 5 is -SO 2 -R 16 ; and R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )
  • R 5 is -CO-R 16 ; and R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1- i O )al
  • R 5 is -NH-SO 2 -R 16 ; and R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1
  • R 5 is -NH-CO-R16; and R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-1 2)aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulf ⁇ nyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulfonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, sulf ⁇ nyl(C 1-10 )
  • R 5 is halo and, in particular, chloro.
  • R 5 is (C 1-3 )alkyl and, in particular, methyl.
  • R 6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C 1-10 )alkyl,
  • R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl
  • R 6 is hydrogen. In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R 6 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C 1-5 )alkyl. In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R 6 is methyl.
  • R 7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C 1-10 )alkyl,
  • R 16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C 1-10 )alkoxy, (C 4-12 )aryloxy, hetero(C 1-10 )aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C 1-10 )alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C 1-10 )alkyl, halo(C 1-10 )alkyl, hydroxy(C 1-10 )alkyl, carbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C 1-10 )alkyl
  • R 7 is methyl. In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R 7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted (C 1-10 )alkyl.
  • R 7 is halo and, in particular, chloro. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R 7 is (C 1-3 )alkyl and, in particular, methyl. [0155] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Rs is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo and a substituted or unsubstituted
  • R 10 is
  • Rn is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, cyano, -OR 16 , -SO 2 -R 16 , -NH-SO 2 -R 16 and -SO 2 -NH-R 16 ; and R i6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy,
  • m is 1 or 2.
  • R 12 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl, oxa(C 1-5 )alkyl and oxo(C 1-5 )alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • q is 1 or 2.
  • each R 1 3 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R13 is hydrogen.
  • R 13a is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 1 3 a is hydrogen.
  • R ⁇ b is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 1 3b is hydrogen.
  • R 13C is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 1 3 C is hydrogen.
  • R ⁇ d is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C 1-5 )alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
  • Rm is hydrogen.
  • R1 4 is selected from the group consisting of halo and a substituted or unsubstituted (C 1-5 )alkyl.
  • R1 5 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C 1-5 )alkyl.
  • L is selected from the group consisting of
  • Q is -CR17R18-.
  • Q is -CH 2 -.
  • Q is -NR 1 C)-.
  • Q is -NH-.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, biohydrolyzable carbamate, solvate, hydrate or prodrug thereof.
  • the compound optionally comprises a substituent that is convertible in vivo to a different substituent, such as hydrogen.
  • the compound may be present as a mixture of stereoisomers, or the compound may be present as a single stereoisomer.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising as an active ingredient a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations.
  • the composition is a solid formulation adapted for oral administration.
  • the composition is a liquid formulation adapted for oral administration.
  • the composition is a tablet.
  • the composition is a liquid formulation adapted for parenteral administration.
  • compositions comprising a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations, wherein the composition is adapted for administration by a route selected from the group consisting of orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery (for example by catheter or stent), subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, and intrathecally.
  • kits comprising a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations; and instructions which comprise one or more forms of information selected from the group consisting of indicating a disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information for the composition, dosing information and instructions regarding how to administer the composition.
  • the kit comprises the compound in a multiple dose form.
  • an article of manufacture comprising a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations; and packaging materials.
  • the packaging material comprises a container for housing the compound.
  • the container comprises a label indicating one or more members of the group consisting of a disease state for which the compound is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the compound.
  • the article of manufacture comprises the compound in a multiple dose form.
  • a therapeutic method comprising administering a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to a subject.
  • a method of activating glucokinase comprising contacting glucokinase with a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations.
  • a method of activating glucokinase comprising causing a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to be present in a subject in order to activate glucokinase in vivo.
  • a method of activating glucokinase comprising administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo, the second compound being a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations.
  • a method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state comprising causing a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to be present in a subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
  • a method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state comprising administering a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to a subject, wherein the compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
  • a method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state comprising administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo, the second compound being a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations.
  • the disease state is selected from the group consisting of hyperglycemia, diabetes, dyslipidaemia, obesity, insulin resistance, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, polycystic ovary syndrome, and cardiovascular disease.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be present and optionally administered in the form of salts, hydrates and prodrugs that are converted in vivo into the compounds of the present invention.
  • the compounds of the present invention possess a free base form
  • the compounds can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid, e.g., hydrohalides such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide; other mineral acids and their corresponding salts such as sulfate, nitrate, phosphate, etc.; and alkyl and monoarylsulfonates such as ethanesulfonate, toluenesulfonate and benzenesulfonate; and other organic acids and their corresponding salts such as acetate, tartrate, maleate, succinate, citrate, benzoate, salicylate and ascorbate.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid e.g., hydrohalides such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide
  • other mineral acids and their corresponding salts such as sulfate, n
  • Further acid addition salts of the present invention include, but are not limited to: adipate, alginate, arginate, aspartate, bisulfate, bisulfite, bromide, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, caprylate, chloride, chlorobenzoate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dihydrogenphosphate, dinitrobenzoate, dodecylsulfate, fumarate, galacterate (from mucic acid), galacturonate, glucoheptonate, gluconate, glutamate, glycerophosphate, hemisuccinate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hippurate, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate, iodide, isethionate, iso-butyrate, lactate, lactobionate, malate, malonate, mandelate
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt can be prepared by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base.
  • bases include alkali metal hydroxides including potassium, sodium and lithium hydroxides; alkaline earth metal hydroxides such as barium and calcium hydroxides; alkali metal alkoxides, e.g., potassium ethanolate and sodium propanolate; and various organic bases such as ammonium hydroxide, piperidine, diethanolamine and N-methylglutamine.
  • aluminum salts of the compounds of the present invention are alkali metal hydroxides including potassium, sodium and lithium hydroxides; alkaline earth metal hydroxides such as barium and calcium hydroxides; alkali metal alkoxides, e.g., potassium ethanolate and sodium propanolate; and various organic bases such as ammonium hydroxide, piperidine, diethanolamine and N-methylglutamine.
  • aluminum salts of the compounds of the present invention are also included.
  • Organic base salts of the present invention include, but are not limited to: copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium and zinc salts.
  • Organic base salts include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, e.g., arginine, betaine, caffeine, chloroprocaine, choline, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine (benzathine), dicyclohexylamine, diethanolamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, iso-propylamine, lidocaine, lysine, meglumine, N-methyl
  • N-oxides of compounds according to the present invention can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
  • N-oxides can be prepared by treating an unoxidized form of the compound with an oxidizing agent (e.g., trifluoroperacetic acid, permaleic acid, perbenzoic acid, peracetic acid, meto-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, or the like) in a suitable inert organic solvent (e.g., a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane) at approximately 0 0 C.
  • an oxidizing agent e.g., trifluoroperacetic acid, permaleic acid, perbenzoic acid, peracetic acid, meto-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, or the like
  • a suitable inert organic solvent e.g., a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane
  • Prodrug derivatives of compounds according to the present invention can be prepared by modifying substituents of compounds of the present invention that are then converted in vivo to a different substituent. It is noted that in many instances, the prodrugs themselves also fall within the scope of the range of compounds according to the present invention.
  • prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a compound with a carbamylating agent (e.g., lj-acyloxyalkylcarbonochloridate ⁇ r ⁇ -nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like) or an acylating agent. Further examples of methods of making prodrugs are described in Saulnier et ⁇ /.(1994), Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985.
  • Protected derivatives of compounds of the present invention can also be made. Examples of techniques applicable to the creation of protecting groups and their removal can be found in T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3 rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999.
  • Compounds of the present invention may also be conveniently prepared, or formed during the process of the invention, as solvates (e.g., hydrates). Hydrates of compounds of the present invention may be conveniently prepared by recrystallization from an aqueous/organic solvent mixture, using organic solvents such as dioxin, tetrahydrofuran or methanol.
  • a "pharmaceutically acceptable salt”, as used herein, is intended to encompass any compound according to the present invention that is utilized in the form of a salt thereof, especially where the salt confers on the compound improved pharmacokinetic properties as compared to the free form of compound or a different salt form of the compound.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salt form may also initially confer desirable pharmacokinetic properties on the compound that it did not previously possess, and may even positively affect the pharmacodynamics of the compound with respect to its therapeutic activity in the body.
  • An example of a pharmacokinetic property that may be favorably affected is the manner in which the compound is transported across cell membranes, which in turn may directly and positively affect the absorption, distribution, biotransformation and excretion of the compound.
  • the solubility of the compound is usually dependent upon the character of the particular salt form thereof, which it utilized.
  • an aqueous solution of the compound will provide the most rapid absorption of the compound into the body of a subject being treated, while lipid solutions and suspensions, as well as solid dosage forms, will result in less rapid absorption of the compound.
  • compositions comprising Glucokinase Activators
  • compositions and administration methods may be used in conjunction with the compounds of the present invention.
  • Such compositions may include, in addition to the compounds of the present invention, conventional pharmaceutical excipients, and other conventional, pharmaceutically inactive agents.
  • the compositions may include active agents in addition to the compounds of the present invention. These additional active agents may include additional compounds according to the invention, and/or one or more other pharmaceutically active agents.
  • the compositions may be in gaseous, liquid, semi-liquid or solid form, formulated in a manner suitable for the route of administration to be used. For oral administration, capsules and tablets are typically used. For parenteral administration, reconstitution of a lyophilized powder, prepared as described herein, is typically used.
  • compositions comprising compounds of the present invention may be administered or coadministered orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery (for example by catheter or stent), subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, or intrathecally.
  • the compounds and/or compositions according to the invention may also be administered or coadministered in slow release dosage forms.
  • the glucokinase activators and compositions comprising them may be administered or coadministered in any conventional dosage form.
  • Co-administration in the context of this invention is intended to mean the administration of more than one therapeutic agent, one of which includes a glucokinase activator, in the course of a coordinated treatment to achieve an improved clinical outcome.
  • Such co-administration may also be coextensive, that is, occurring during overlapping periods of time.
  • Solutions or suspensions used for parenteral, intradermal, subcutaneous, or topical application may optionally include one or more of the following components: a sterile diluent, such as water for injection, saline solution, fixed oil, polyethylene glycol, glycerine, propylene glycol or other synthetic solvent; antimicrobial agents, such as benzyl alcohol and methyl parabens; antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid and sodium bisulfite; chelating agents, such as ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA); buffers, such as acetates, citrates and phosphates; agents for the adjustment of tonicity such as sodium chloride or dextrose, and agents for adjusting the acidity or alkalinity of the composition, such as alkaline or acidifying agents or buffers like carbonates, bicarbonates, phosphates, hydrochloric acid, and organic acids like acetic and citric acid.
  • Parenteral preparations may optionally be enclosed in ampules
  • compositions according to the present invention are optionally provided for administration to humans and animals in unit dosage forms, such as tablets, capsules, pills, powders, dry powders for inhalers, granules, sterile parenteral solutions or suspensions, and oral solutions or suspensions, and oil-water emulsions containing suitable quantities of the compounds, particularly the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, preferably the sodium salts, thereof.
  • the pharmaceutically therapeutically active compounds and derivatives thereof are typically formulated and administered in unit-dosage forms or multiple-dosage forms.
  • Unit-dose forms refers to physically discrete units suitable for human and animal subjects and packaged individually as is known in the art.
  • Each unit- dose contains a predetermined quantity of the therapeutically active compound sufficient to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier, vehicle or diluent.
  • unit-dose forms include ampoules and syringes individually packaged tablet or capsule.
  • Unit-dose forms may be administered in fractions or multiples thereof.
  • a multiple-dose form is a plurality of identical unit-dosage forms packaged in a single container to be administered in segregated unit-dose form.
  • Examples of multiple-dose forms include vials, bottles of tablets or capsules or bottles of pint or gallons.
  • multiple dose form is a multiple of unit-doses that are not segregated in packaging.
  • the composition may comprise: a diluent such as lactose, sucrose, dicalcium phosphate, or carboxymethylcellulose; a lubricant, such as magnesium stearate, calcium stearate and talc; and a binder such as starch, natural gums, such as gum acaciagelatin, glucose, molasses, polyvinylpyrrolidine, celluloses and derivatives thereof, povidone, crospovidones and other such binders known to those of skill in the art.
  • a diluent such as lactose, sucrose, dicalcium phosphate, or carboxymethylcellulose
  • a lubricant such as magnesium stearate, calcium stearate and talc
  • a binder such as starch, natural gums, such as gum acaciagelatin, glucose, molasses, polyvinylpyrrolidine, celluloses and derivatives thereof, povidone, crospovidones and other such binders known to
  • Liquid pharmaceutically administrable compositions can, for example, be prepared by dissolving, dispersing, or otherwise mixing an active compound as defined above and optional pharmaceutical adjuvants in a carrier, such as, for example, water, saline, aqueous dextrose, glycerol, glycols, ethanol, and the like, to form a solution or suspension.
  • a carrier such as, for example, water, saline, aqueous dextrose, glycerol, glycols, ethanol, and the like
  • the pharmaceutical composition to be administered may also contain minor amounts of auxiliary substances such as wetting agents, emulsifying agents, or solubilizing agents, pH buffering agents and the like, for example, acetate, sodium citrate, cyclodextrine derivatives, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine sodium acetate, triethanolamine oleate, and other such agents.
  • compositions or formulations to be administered will, in any event, contain a sufficient quantity of an activator of the present invention to increase glucokinase activity in vivo, thereby treating the disease state of the subject.
  • Dosage forms or compositions may optionally comprise one or more compounds according to the present invention in the range of 0.005% to 100% (weight/weight) with the balance comprising additional substances such as those described herein.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable composition may optionally comprise any one or more commonly employed excipients, such as, for example pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, talcum, cellulose derivatives, sodium crosscarmellose, glucose, sucrose, magnesium carbonate, sodium saccharin, talcum.
  • excipients such as, for example pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, talcum, cellulose derivatives, sodium crosscarmellose, glucose, sucrose, magnesium carbonate, sodium saccharin, talcum.
  • Such compositions include solutions, suspensions, tablets, capsules, powders, dry powders for inhalers and sustained release formulations, such as, but not limited to, implants and microencapsulated delivery systems, and biodegradable, biocompatible polymers, such as collagen, ethylene vinyl acetate, polyanhydrides, polyglycolic acid, polyorthoesters, polylactic acid and others. Methods for preparing these formulations are
  • Salts, preferably sodium salts, of the activators may be prepared with carriers that protect the compound against rapid elimination from the body, such as time release formulations or coatings.
  • the formulations may further include other active compounds to obtain desired combinations of properties.
  • Oral pharmaceutical dosage forms may be as a solid, gel or liquid.
  • solid dosage forms include, but are not limited to tablets, capsules, granules, and bulk powders. More specific examples of oral tablets include compressed, chewable lozenges and tablets that may be enteric-coated, sugar-coated or film-coated.
  • capsules include hard or soft gelatin capsules. Granules and powders may be provided in non- effervescent or effervescent forms. Each may be combined with other ingredients known to those skilled in the art.
  • compounds according to the present invention are provided as solid dosage forms, preferably capsules or tablets.
  • the tablets, pills, capsules, troches and the like may optionally contain one or more of the following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a binder; a diluent; a disintegrating agent; a lubricant; a glidant; a sweetening agent; and a flavoring agent.
  • binders examples include, but are not limited to, microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth, glucose solution, acacia mucilage, gelatin solution, sucrose, and starch paste.
  • Examples of lubricants that may be used include, but are not limited to, talc, starch, magnesium or calcium stearate, lycopodium and stearic acid.
  • Examples of diluents that may be used include, but are not limited to, lactose, sucrose, starch, kaolin, salt, mannitol, and dicalcium phosphate.
  • glidants examples include, but are not limited to, colloidal silicon dioxide.
  • disintegrating agents examples include, but are not limited to, crosscarmellose sodium, sodium starch glycolate, alginic acid, corn starch, potato starch, bentonite, methylcellulose, agar and carboxymethylcellulose.
  • coloring agents examples include, but are not limited to, any of the approved certified water-soluble FD and C dyes, mixtures thereof; and water insoluble FD and C dyes suspended on alumina hydrate.
  • sweetening agents examples include, but are not limited to, sucrose, lactose, mannitol and artificial sweetening agents such as sodium cyclamate and saccharin, and any number of spray-dried flavors.
  • sweetening agents examples include, but are not limited to, sucrose, lactose, mannitol and artificial sweetening agents such as sodium cyclamate and saccharin, and any number of spray-dried flavors.
  • flavoring agents include, but are not limited to, natural flavors extracted from plants such as fruits and synthetic blends of compounds that produce a pleasant sensation, such as, but not limited to peppermint and methyl salicylate.
  • wetting agents examples include, but are not limited to, propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate, and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether.
  • anti-emetic coatings examples include, but are not limited to, fatty acids, fats, waxes, shellac, ammoniated shellac and cellulose acetate phthalates.
  • film coatings examples include, but are not limited to, hydroxyethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyethylene glycol 4000 and cellulose acetate phthalate.
  • the salt of the compound may optionally be provided in a composition that protects it from the acidic environment of the stomach.
  • the composition can be formulated in an enteric coating that maintains its integrity in the stomach and releases the active compound in the intestine.
  • the composition may also be formulated in combination with an antacid or other such ingredient.
  • dosage unit form When the dosage unit form is a capsule, it may optionally additionally comprise a liquid carrier such as a fatty oil.
  • dosage unit forms may optionally additionally comprise various other materials that modify the physical form of the dosage unit, for example, coatings of sugar and other enteric agents.
  • Compounds according to the present invention may also be administered as a component of an elixir, suspension, syrup, wafer, sprinkle, chewing gum or the like.
  • a syrup may optionally comprise, in addition to the active compounds, sucrose as a sweetening agent and certain preservatives, dyes and colorings and flavors.
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be mixed with other active materials that do not impair the desired action, or with materials that supplement the desired action, such as antacids, H2 blockers, and diuretics.
  • active materials such as antacids, H2 blockers, and diuretics.
  • materials that supplement the desired action such as antacids, H2 blockers, and diuretics.
  • a compound may be used for treating asthma or hypertension, it may be used with other bronchodilators and antihypertensive agents, respectively.
  • Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be included in tablets comprising compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to binders, lubricants, diluents, disintegrating agents, coloring agents, flavoring agents, and wetting agents.
  • Enteric-coated tablets because of the enteric-coating, resist the action of stomach acid and dissolve or disintegrate in the neutral or alkaline intestines.
  • Sugar- coated tablets may be compressed tablets to which different layers of pharmaceutically acceptable substances are applied.
  • Film-coated tablets may be compressed tablets that have been coated with polymers or other suitable coating. Multiple compressed tablets may be compressed tablets made by more than one compression cycle utilizing the pharmaceutically acceptable substances previously mentioned. Coloring agents may also be used in tablets.
  • Flavoring and sweetening agents may be used in tablets, and are especially useful in the formation of chewable tablets and lozenges.
  • liquid oral dosage forms that may be used include, but are not limited to, aqueous solutions, emulsions, suspensions, solutions and/or suspensions reconstituted from non-effervescent granules and effervescent preparations reconstituted from effervescent granules.
  • aqueous solutions examples include, but are not limited to, elixirs and syrups.
  • elixirs refer to clear, sweetened, hydroalcoholic preparations.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable carriers examples include, but are not limited to solvents.
  • solvents Particular examples include glycerin, sorbitol, ethyl alcohol and syrup.
  • syrups refer to concentrated aqueous solutions of a sugar, for example, sucrose. Syrups may optionally further comprise a preservative.
  • Emulsions refer to two-phase systems in which one liquid is dispersed in the form of small globules throughout another liquid. Emulsions may optionally be oil-in- water or water-in-oil emulsions. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be used in emulsions include, but are not limited to non-aqueous liquids, emulsifying agents and preservatives.
  • Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable substances that may be used in non- effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include diluents, sweeteners and wetting agents.
  • Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable substances that may be used in effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include organic acids and a source of carbon dioxide.
  • Coloring and flavoring agents may optionally be used in all of the above dosage forms.
  • Particular examples of preservatives that may be used include glycerin, methyl and propylparaben, benzoic add, sodium benzoate and alcohol.
  • emulsifying agents include gelatin, acacia, tragacanth, bentonite, and surfactants such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • suspending agents include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, pectin, tragacanth, Veegum and acacia.
  • Diluents include lactose and sucrose.
  • Sweetening agents include sucrose, syrups, glycerin and artificial sweetening agents such as sodium cyclamate and saccharin.
  • wetting agents include propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate, and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether.
  • organic acids that may be used include citric and tartaric acid.
  • Sources of carbon dioxide that may be used in effervescent compositions include sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate.
  • Coloring agents include any of the approved certified water soluble FD and C dyes, and mixtures thereof.
  • flavoring agents include natural flavors extracted from plants such fruits, and synthetic blends of compounds that produce a pleasant taste sensation.
  • the solution or suspension in for example propylene carbonate, vegetable oils or triglycerides, is preferably encapsulated in a gelatin capsule.
  • the solution e.g., for example, in a polyethylene glycol
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable liquid carrier e.g., water
  • liquid or semi-solid oral formulations may be prepared by dissolving or dispersing the active compound or salt in vegetable oils, glycols, triglycerides, propylene glycol esters (e.g., propylene carbonate) and other such carriers, and encapsulating these solutions or suspensions in hard or soft gelatin capsule shells.
  • Other useful formulations include those set forth in U.S. Pat. Nos. Re 28,819 and 4,358,603.
  • compositions designed to administer the compounds of the present invention by parenteral administration generally characterized by subcutaneous, intramuscular or intravenous injection.
  • injectables may be prepared in any conventional form, for example as liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in liquid prior to injection, or as emulsions.
  • excipients that may be used in conjunction with injectables according to the present invention include, but are not limited to water, saline, dextrose, glycerol or ethanol.
  • the injectable compositions may also optionally comprise minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, stabilizers, solubility enhancers, and other such agents, such as for example, sodium acetate, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine oleate and cyclodextrins. Implantation of a slow-release or sustained-release system, such that a constant level of dosage is maintained (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 3,710,795) is also contemplated herein.
  • the percentage of active compound contained in such parenteral compositions is highly dependent on the specific nature thereof, as well as the activity of the compound and the needs of the subject.
  • Parenteral administration of the formulations includes intravenous, subcutaneous and intramuscular administrations.
  • Preparations for parenteral administration include sterile solutions ready for injection, sterile dry soluble products, such as the lyophilized powders described herein, ready to be combined with a solvent just prior to use, including hypodermic tablets, sterile suspensions ready for injection, sterile dry insoluble products ready to be combined with a vehicle just prior to use and sterile emulsions.
  • the solutions may be either aqueous or nonaqueous.
  • suitable carriers include, but are not limited to physiological saline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS), and solutions containing thickening and solubilizing agents, such as glucose, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol and mixtures thereof.
  • suitable carriers include, but are not limited to physiological saline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS), and solutions containing thickening and solubilizing agents, such as glucose, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol and mixtures thereof.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may optionally be used in parenteral preparations include, but are not limited to aqueous vehicles, nonaqueous vehicles, antimicrobial agents, isotonic agents, buffers, antioxidants, local anesthetics, suspending and dispersing agents, emulsifying agents, sequestering or chelating agents and other pharmaceutically acceptable substances.
  • aqueous vehicles examples include Sodium
  • nonaqueous parenteral vehicles examples include fixed oils of vegetable origin, cottonseed oil, corn oil, sesame oil and peanut oil.
  • Antimicrobial agents in bacteriostatic or fungistatic concentrations may be added to parenteral preparations, particularly when the preparations are packaged in multiple-dose containers and thus designed to be stored and multiple aliquots to be removed.
  • antimicrobial agents include phenols or cresols, mercurials, benzyl alcohol, chlorobutanol, methyl and propyl p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, thimerosal, benzalkonium chloride and benzethonium chloride.
  • Examples of isotonic agents that may be used include sodium chloride and dextrose.
  • Examples of buffers that may be used include phosphate and citrate.
  • antioxidants that may be used include sodium bisulfate.
  • Examples of local anesthetics that may be used include procaine hydrochloride.
  • Examples of suspending and dispersing agents that may be used include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone.
  • Examples of emulsifying agents that may be used include Polysorbate 80 (TWEEN 80).
  • a sequestering or chelating agent of metal ions includes EDTA.
  • Pharmaceutical carriers may also optionally include ethyl alcohol, polyethylene glycol and propylene glycol for water miscible vehicles and sodium hydroxide, hydrochloric acid, citric acid or lactic acid for pH adjustment.
  • concentration of an activator in the parenteral formulation may be adjusted so that an injection administers a pharmaceutically effective amount sufficient to produce the desired pharmacological effect.
  • concentration of an activator and/or dosage to be used will ultimately depend on the age, weight and condition of the patient or animal as is known in the art.
  • Unit-dose parenteral preparations may be packaged in an ampoule, a vial or a syringe with a needle. All preparations for parenteral administration should be sterile, as is known and practiced in the art.
  • Injectables may be designed for local and systemic administration. Typically a therapeutically effective dosage is formulated to contain a concentration of at least about 0.1% w/w up to about 90% w/w or more, preferably more than 1% w/w of the glucokinase activator to the treated tissue(s). The activator may be administered at once, or may be divided into a number of smaller doses to be administered at intervals of time.
  • the precise dosage and duration of treatment will be a function of the location of where the composition is parenterally administered, the carrier and other variables that may be determined empirically using known testing protocols or by extrapolation from in vivo or in vitro test data. It is to be noted that concentrations and dosage values may also vary with the age of the individual treated. It is to be further understood that for any particular subject, specific dosage regimens may need to be adjusted over time according to the individual need and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the formulations. Hence, the concentration ranges set forth herein are intended to be exemplary and are not intended to limit the scope or practice of the claimed formulations.
  • the glucokinase activator may optionally be suspended in micronized or other suitable form or may be derivatized to produce a more soluble active product or to produce a prodrug.
  • the form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle.
  • the effective concentration is sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the disease state and may be empirically determined.
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be prepared as lyophilized powders, which can be reconstituted for administration as solutions, emulsions and other mixtures.
  • the lyophilized powders may also be formulated as solids or gels.
  • Sterile, lyophilized powder may be prepared by dissolving the compound in a sodium phosphate buffer solution containing dextrose or other suitable excipient. Subsequent sterile filtration of the solution followed by lyophilization under standard conditions known to those of skill in the art provides the desired formulation.
  • the lyophilized powder may optionally be prepared by dissolving dextrose, sorbitol, fructose, corn syrup, xylitol, glycerin, glucose, sucrose or other suitable agent, about 1-20%, preferably about 5 to 15%, in a suitable buffer, such as citrate, sodium or potassium phosphate or other such buffer known to those of skill in the art at, typically, about neutral pH.
  • a suitable buffer such as citrate, sodium or potassium phosphate or other such buffer known to those of skill in the art at, typically, about neutral pH.
  • a glucokinase activator is added to the resulting mixture, preferably above room temperature, more preferably at about 30-35 0 C, and stirred until it dissolves.
  • the resulting mixture is diluted by adding more buffer to a desired concentration.
  • the resulting mixture is sterile filtered or treated to remove particulates and to insure sterility, and apportioned into vials for lyophilization.
  • Topical mixtures may be used for local and systemic administration.
  • the resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsions or the like and are formulated as creams, gels, ointments, emulsions, solutions, elixirs, lotions, suspensions, tinctures, pastes, foams, aerosols, irrigations, sprays, suppositories, bandages, dermal patches or any other formulations suitable for topical administration.
  • the glucokinase activators may be formulated as aerosols for topical application, such as by inhalation (see, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,044,126, 4,414,209, and 4,364,923, which describe aerosols for delivery of a steroid useful for treatment of inflammatory diseases, particularly asthma).
  • These formulations for administration to the respiratory tract can be in the form of an aerosol or solution for a nebulizer, or as a microfme powder for insufflation, alone or in combination with an inert carrier such as lactose.
  • the particles of the formulation will typically have diameters of less than 50 microns, preferably less than 10 microns.
  • the activators may also be formulated for local or topical application, such as for topical application to the skin and mucous membranes, such as in the eye, in the form of gels, creams, and lotions and for application to the eye or for intracisternal or intraspinal application.
  • Topical administration is contemplated for transdermal delivery and also for administration to the eyes or mucosa, or for inhalation therapies.
  • Nasal solutions of the glucokinase activator alone or in combination with other pharmaceutically acceptable excipients can also be administered.
  • rectal administration Depending upon the disease state being treated, other routes of administration, such as topical application, transdermal patches, and rectal administration, may also be used.
  • pharmaceutical dosage forms for rectal administration are rectal suppositories, capsules and tablets for systemic effect.
  • Rectal suppositories are used herein mean solid bodies for insertion into the rectum that melt or soften at body temperature releasing one or more pharmacologically or therapeutically active ingredients.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable substances utilized in rectal suppositories are bases or vehicles and agents to raise the melting point.
  • bases examples include cocoa butter (theobroma oil), glycerin-gelatin, carbowax, (polyoxyethylene glycol) and appropriate mixtures of mono-, di- and triglycerides of fatty acids. Combinations of the various bases may be used.
  • Agents to raise the melting point of suppositories include spermaceti and wax. Rectal suppositories may be prepared either by the compressed method or by molding. The typical weight of a rectal suppository is about 2 to 3 gm. Tablets and capsules for rectal administration may be manufactured using the same pharmaceutically acceptable substance and by the same methods as for formulations for oral administration.
  • oral, intravenous and tablet formulations that may optionally be used with compounds of the present invention. It is noted that these formulations may be varied depending on the particular compound being used and the indication for which the formulation is going to be used.
  • Citric Acid Monohydrate 1.05 mg
  • Kits Comprising Glucokinase Activators
  • kits and other articles of manufacture for treating diseases associated with glucokinase. It is noted that diseases are intended to cover all conditions for which increasing glucokinase activity (e.g. , upregulation of glucokinase) ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the condition.
  • a kit is provided that comprises a composition comprising at least one activator of the present invention in combination with instructions.
  • the instructions may indicate the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition.
  • the kit may also comprise packaging materials.
  • the packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition.
  • the kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition.
  • the kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms.
  • an article of manufacture comprises a composition comprising at least one activator of the present invention in combination with packaging materials.
  • the packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition.
  • the container may optionally comprise a label indicating the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition.
  • the kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition.
  • the kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms.
  • the packaging material used in kits and articles of manufacture according to the present invention may form a plurality of divided containers such as a divided bottle or a divided foil packet.
  • the container can be in any conventional shape or form as known in the art which is made of a pharmaceutically acceptable material, for example a paper or cardboard box, a glass or plastic bottle or jar, a re-sealable bag (for example, to hold a "refill" of tablets for placement into a different container), or a blister pack with individual doses for pressing out of the pack according to a therapeutic schedule.
  • the container that is employed will depend on the exact dosage form involved, for example a conventional cardboard box would not generally be used to hold a liquid suspension.
  • kits can be used together in a single package to market a single dosage form.
  • tablets may be contained in a bottle that is in turn contained within a box.
  • the kit includes directions for the administration of the separate components.
  • the kit form is particularly advantageous when the separate components are preferably administered in different dosage forms (e.g., oral, topical, transdermal and parenteral), are administered at different dosage intervals, or when titration of the individual components of the combination is desired by the prescribing physician.
  • Blister packs are well known in the packaging industry and are being widely used for the packaging of pharmaceutical unit dosage forms (tablets, capsules, and the like). Blister packs generally consist of a sheet of relatively stiff material covered with a foil of a preferably transparent plastic material. During the packaging process recesses are formed in the plastic foil. The recesses have the size and shape of individual tablets or capsules to be packed or may have the size and shape to accommodate multiple tablets and/or capsules to be packed. Next, the tablets or capsules are placed in the recesses accordingly and the sheet of relatively stiff material is sealed against the plastic foil at the face of the foil which is opposite from the direction in which the recesses were formed.
  • kits are a dispenser designed to dispense the daily doses one at a time in the order of their intended use.
  • the dispenser is equipped with a memory-aid, so as to further facilitate compliance with the regimen.
  • a memory-aid is a mechanical counter that indicates the number of daily doses that has been dispensed.
  • a memory-aid is a battery- powered micro-chip memory coupled with a liquid crystal readout, or audible reminder signal which, for example, reads out the date that the last daily dose has been taken and/or reminds one when the next dose is to be taken.
  • the compounds of the present invention are stable and can be used safely.
  • the compounds of the present invention are useful as GK activators for a variety of subjects (e.g., humans, non-human mammals and non-mammals).
  • the optimal dose may vary depending upon such conditions as, for example, the type of subject, the body weight of the subject, the route of administration, and specific properties of the particular compound being used.
  • the daily dose for oral administration to an adult is about 1 to 1000 mg, about 3 to 300 mg, or about 10 to 200 mg. It will be appreciated that the daily dose can be given in a single administration or in multiple (e.g., 2 or 3) portions a day.
  • a wide variety of therapeutic agents may have a therapeutic additive or synergistic effect with GK activators according to the present invention.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of the GK activators of the present invention in combination with one or more other antidiabetic compounds.
  • Examples of such other antidiabetic compounds include, but are not limited to S9 proteases, like dipeptidyl peptidase IV (DPP-IV) inhibitors; insulin signaling pathway modulators, like protein tyrosine phosphatase (PTPase) inhibitors, and glutamine-fructose-6-phosphate amidotransferase (GFAT) inhibitors; compounds influencing a dysregulated hepatic glucose production, like glucose-6-phosphatase (G ⁇ Pase) inhibitors, fructose-1,6- bisphosphatase (F-l,6-BPase) inhibitors, glycogen phosphorylase (GP) inhibitors, glucagon receptor antagonists and phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK) inhibitors; pyruvate dehydrogenase kinase (PDHK) inhibitors; insulin sensitivity enhancers (insulin sensitizers); insulin secretion enhancers (insulin secretagogues
  • the compound of the present invention may be administered with such at least one other antidiabetic compound either simultaneously as a single dose, at the same time as separate doses, or sequentially (i.e., where one is administered before or after the other is administered).
  • the other antidiabetic compound may be administered (e.g., route and dosage form) in a manner known per se for such compound.
  • Compounds of the present invention and the other antidiabetic compound may be administered sequentially (i.e., at separate times) or at the same time, either one after the other separately in two separate dose forms or in one combined, single dose form.
  • the other antidiabetic compound is administered with compounds of the present invention as a single, combined dosage form.
  • the dose of the antidiabetic compound may be selected from the range known to be clinically employed for such compound. Any of the therapeutic compounds of diabetic complications, antihyperlipemic compounds or antiobestic compounds can be used in combination with compounds of the present invention in the same manner as the above antidiabetic compounds.
  • a racemic mixture of a compound may be reacted with an optically active resolving agent to form a pair of diastereoisomeric compounds.
  • the diastereomers may then be separated in order to recover the optically pure enantiomers.
  • Dissociable complexes may also be used to resolve enantiomers (e.g. , crystalline diastereoisomeric salts).
  • Diastereomers typically have sufficiently distinct physical properties (e.g., melting points, boiling points, solubilities, reactivity, etc.) and can be readily separated by taking advantage of these dissimilarities.
  • diastereomers can typically be separated by chromatography or by separation/resolution techniques based upon differences in solubility.
  • separation/resolution techniques A more detailed description of techniques that can be used to resolve stereoisomers of compounds from their racemic mixture can be found in Jean Jacques Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. (1981).
  • Compounds according to the present invention can also be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt of a compound can be prepared by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base.
  • Inorganic and organic acids and bases suitable for the preparation of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds are set forth in the definitions section of this Application.
  • the salt forms of the compounds can be prepared using salts of the starting materials or intermediates.
  • the free acid or free base forms of the compounds can be prepared from the corresponding base addition salt or acid addition salt form.
  • a compound in an acid addition salt form can be converted to the corresponding free base by treating with a suitable base (e.g., ammonium hydroxide solution, sodium hydroxide, and the like).
  • a compound in a base addition salt form can be converted to the corresponding free acid by treating with a suitable acid (e.g., hydrochloric acid, etc).
  • iV-oxides of compounds according to the present invention can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
  • iV-oxides can be prepared by treating an unoxidized form of the compound with an oxidizing agent (e.g., trifluoroperacetic acid, permaleic acid, perbenzoic acid, peracetic acid, meto-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, or the like) in a suitable inert organic solvent (e.g., a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane) at approximately 0 0 C.
  • an oxidizing agent e.g., trifluoroperacetic acid, permaleic acid, perbenzoic acid, peracetic acid, meto-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, or the like
  • a suitable inert organic solvent e.g., a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane
  • the iV-oxides of the compounds can be prepared from the iV-oxide of an appropriate
  • Compounds in an unoxidized form can be prepared from JV-oxides of compounds by treating with a reducing agent (e.g., sulfur, sulfur dioxide, triphenyl phosphine, lithium borohydride, sodium borohydride, phosphorus trichloride, tribromide, or the like) in an suitable inert organic solvent (e.g., acetonitrile, ethanol, aqueous dioxane, or the like) at 0 to 80 0 C.
  • a reducing agent e.g., sulfur, sulfur dioxide, triphenyl phosphine, lithium borohydride, sodium borohydride, phosphorus trichloride, tribromide, or the like
  • an inert organic solvent e.g., acetonitrile, ethanol, aqueous dioxane, or the like
  • Prodrug derivatives of the compounds can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art (e.g., for further details see Saulnier et al. (1994), Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985).
  • appropriate prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a non-derivatized compound with a suitable carbamylating agent (e.g., lj-acyloxyalkylcarbonochloridate ⁇ r ⁇ -nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like).
  • Protected derivatives of the compounds can be made by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art. A detailed description of the techniques applicable to the creation of protecting groups and their removal can be found in T.W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3 rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999.
  • Compounds according to the present invention can also be prepared as their individual stereoisomers by reacting a racemic mixture of the compound with an optically active resolving agent to form a pair of diastereoisomeric compounds, separating the diastereomers and recovering the optically pure enantiomer. While resolution of enantiomers can be carried out using covalent diastereomeric derivatives of compounds, dissociable complexes are preferred (e.g., crystalline diastereoisomeric salts). Diastereomers have distinct physical properties (e.g., melting points, boiling points, solubilities, reactivity, etc.) and can be readily separated by taking advantage of these dissimilarities.
  • the diastereomers can be separated by chromatography or, preferably, by separation/resolution techniques based upon differences in solubility.
  • the optically pure enantiomer is then recovered, along with the resolving agent, by any practical means that would not result in racemization.
  • a more detailed description of the techniques applicable to the resolution of stereoisomers of compounds from their racemic mixture can be found in Jean Jacques Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. (1981). [0283]
  • the symbols and conventions used in these processes, schemes and examples are consistent with those used in the contemporary scientific literature, for example, the Journal of the American Chemical Society or the Journal of Biological Chemistry.
  • the starting materials and reagents used in preparing these compounds are either available from commercial suppliers such as the Aldrich Chemical Company (Milwaukee, WI), Bachem (Torrance, CA), Sigma (St. Louis, MO), or may be prepared by methods well known to a person of ordinary skill in the art, following procedures described in such standard references as Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, vols. 1-17, John Wiley and Sons, New York, NY, 1991; Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, vols. 1-5 and supps., Elsevier Science Publishers, 1989; Organic Reactions, vols.
  • butenoate ester N where Rb is a (C 1- 3)alkyl, is converted to aminopentadienoate O, which is then cyclized with an amino ester to obtain compound P.
  • Compound P is treated with base (e.g., LiOH) to form acid Q.
  • Acid Q is coupled with amino hetero cycle D to obtain compound R.
  • 2-hydroxy-, 2-alkoxy- or 2-halo-pyridine derivative S is alkylated with ester X, Rb is a (C 1- 3)alkyl and Rj is a leaving group (e.g., halo), to provide compound Y.
  • Rb is a (C 1- 3)alkyl
  • Rj is a leaving group (e.g., halo)
  • An aldol condensation followed by reduction yields compound Z.
  • Compound Z is treated with base (e.g. , LiOH) to form acid AA.
  • Acid AA is coupled with amino hetero cycle D to obtain compound BB.
  • Chiral components can be separated and purified using any of a variety of techniques known to those skilled in the art.
  • chiral components can be purified using supercritical fluid chromatography (SFC).
  • SFC supercritical fluid chromatography
  • chiral analytical SFC/MS analyses are conducted using a Berger analytical SFC system (AutoChem, Newark, DE) which consists of a Berger SFC dual pump fluid control module with a Berger FCM 1100/1200 supercritical fluid pump and FCM 1200 modifier fluid pump, a Berger TCM 2000 oven, and an Alcott 718 autosampler.
  • the integrated system can be controlled by BI-SFC Chemstation software version 3.4.
  • Detection can be accomplished with a Watrers ZQ 2000 detector operated in positive mode with an ESI interface and a scan range from 200-800 Da with 0.5 second per scan.
  • Chromatographic separations can be performed on a ChiralPak AD-H, ChiralPak AS-H, ChiralCel OD-H, or ChiralCel OJ-H column (5 ⁇ , 4.6 x 250 mm; Chiral Technologies, Inc. West Chester, PA) with 10 to 40% methanol as the modifier and with or without ammonium acetate (10 mM).
  • Any of a variety of flow rates can be utilized including, for example, 1.5 or 3.5 mL/min with an inlet pressure set at 100 bar.
  • sample injection conditions can be used including, for example, sample injections of either 5 or lO ⁇ L in methanol at 0.1 mg/mL in concentration.
  • preparative chiral separations are performed using a Berger MultiGram II SFC purification system.
  • samples can be loaded onto a ChiralPak AD column (21 x 250 mm, 10 ⁇ ).
  • the flow rate for separation can be 70 mL/min, the injection volume up to 2 mL, and the inlet pressure set at 130 bar. Stacked injections can be applied to increase the efficiency.
  • the various substituents may be selected from among the various substituents otherwise taught herein.
  • Descriptions of the syntheses of particular compounds according to the present invention based on the above reaction scheme are set forth herein. Examples of Glucokinase Activators
  • Example 77 2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide
  • Compound 137A was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 1 (Method A).
  • Compound 137A (0.51 g, 1.75 mmol) was dissolved in methylene chloride (5 ml) and to this was added triethyl amine (0.365 ml, 2.625 mmol).
  • the reaction mixture was cooled to 0 0 C.
  • Tf 2 O (0.353 ml, 2.10 mmol) was added slowly dropwise and the reaction mixture stirred for Ih. Solvent removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DMF (2 ml) and transferred to a microwave vail.
  • Example 151 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide
  • Compound 151A was synthesized as reported in Tetrahedron 62, 2006, 6945-6954.
  • Compound 151B was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 77 (Method G).
  • Compound 151C was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 3 (Method C) and the title compound (151) was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 9 (Method E).
  • Example 172 N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide
  • Compound 174 A was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with compound 3. To a solution of compound 174A (1.315 g, 3.85 mmol) in DMF (14 ml) was added a solution of sodium sulfhydrate (323.0 mg, 5.77 mmol) in H 2 O (3 ml). The reaction mixture was subjected to microwave heating at 100 0 C for 30 minutes. The reaction solution was diluted with water and extracted with ethylacetate, dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated under high vacuum to yield compound 174B 1.043 g.
  • glucokinase activators may be assayed in vitro, in vivo or in a cell line. Provided below is an enzymatic glucokinase activity assay.
  • Purified glucokinase may be obtained as follows. DNA encoding residues 12- 465 of the full-length sequence of the human enzyme may be amplified by PCR and cloned into the HindIII and EcoRI sites of pFL AG-CTC (Sigma). SEQ. LD. No. 1 corresponds to residues 12-465 of glucokinase.
  • recombinant glucokinase protein may be carried out by transformation and growth of DHlOb-TIr E.coli cells incorporating the (pFL AG-CTC) plasmid in LB media. Protein expression can be induced in this system by the addition of IPTG to the culture medium.
  • Recombinant protein may be isolated from cellular extracts by passage over Sepharose Q Fast Flow resin (Pharmacia). This partially purified GK extract may then be further purified by a second passage over Poros HQlO (Applied Biosystems). The purity of GK may be determined on denaturing SDS-PAGE gel. Purified GK may then be concentrated to a final concentration of 20.0 mg/ml. After flash freezing in liquid nitrogen, the proteins can be stored at -78°C in a buffer containing 25mM TRIS-HCl pH 7.6, 5OmM NaCl, and 0.5 mM TCEP.
  • the activation properties of compounds for GK may be determined using a black 384-well-plate format under the following reaction conditions: 25 mM Hepes pH 7.2, 25 mM NaCl, 10 mM MgCl 2 , 0.01% Brij35, 1 mM DTT, 5 ⁇ M ATP, 5 mM Glucose 2% DMSO.
  • the amount of ATP consumed may be determined quantitatively by addition of equal volume of luciferase reagent (luciferase + beetle luciferin — KinaseGlo Luminescent Kinase Assay kit from Promega).
  • the luminescence intensity may be measured by using the Analyst HT from LJL Biosystems.
  • the assay reaction may be initiated as follows: 4 ⁇ l of substrate mixture (12.5 ⁇ M ATP and 12.5 mM Glucose) was added to each well of the plate, followed by the addition of 2 ⁇ l of activator (2 fold serial dilutions for 11 data points for each activator) containing 10% DMSO. 4 ⁇ L of 1.25 nM GK solution may be added to initiate the reaction. The reaction mixture may then be incubated at room temperature for 60 min, and quenched and developed by addition of 10 ⁇ L of luciferase reagent. Luminescence intensities of the resulting reaction mixtures may be measured after a 10 min incubation at room temperature. The luminescence intensity may be measured by using the Analyst HT from LJL Biosystems.
  • pKact values may be calculated by non-linear curve fitting of the compound concentrations and luminescence intensities to a standard inhibition/activation equation.
  • K act is the concentration that displays 50% of the maximal increase in GK activity observed using a saturating activator concentration.
  • pKact values for select compounds of the present invention are given in Table 2. TABLE 2: pK aCt and %ACT max of Exemplified Compounds against GK

Abstract

Compounds of the following formula are provided for use with glucokinase: Formula (I), wherein the variables are as defined herein. Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions, kits and articles of manufacture comprising such compounds; methods and intermediates useful for making the compounds; and methods of using said compounds.

Description

GLUCOKINASE ACTIVATORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
[0001] The present invention relates to compounds that may be used to activate hexokinases, as well as compositions of matter, kits and articles of manufacture comprising these compounds. The invention also relates to methods for activating hexokinases and treatment methods using compounds according to the present invention. In addition, the invention relates to methods of making the compounds of the present invention, as well as intermediates useful in such methods. In particular, the present invention relates to glucokinase activators; compositions of matter, kits and articles of manufacture comprising these compounds; methods for activating glucokinase; and methods and intermediates useful for making the glucokinase activators.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0002] Glucokinase (GK, Hexokinase IV) is one of four hexokinases that are found in mammals (Colowick, S. P., in The Enzymes, Vol. 9 (P. Boyer, ed.) Academic Press, New York, N.Y., pages 1-48, 1973). The hexokinases catalyze the first step in the metabolism of glucose, i.e., the conversion of glucose to glucose-6-phosphate. Glucokinase is found principally in pancreatic β-cells and liver parenchymal cells, two cell types that are known to play critical roles in whole-body glucose homeostasis. Specifically, GK is a rate- controlling enzyme for glucose metabolism in these two cell types (Chipkin, S. R., Kelly, K. L., and Ruderman, N. B. in Joslin's Diabetes (C. R. Khan and G. C. Wier, eds.), Lea and Febiger, Philadelphia, Pa., pages 97-115, 1994).
[0003] The concentration of glucose at which GK demonstrates half-maximal activity is approximately 8 mM. The other three hexokinases are saturated with glucose at much lower concentrations (<1 mM). Therefore, the flux of glucose through the GK pathway rises as the concentration of glucose in the blood increases from fasting levels (5 mM) to postprandial levels following a carbohydrate-containing meal (about 10-15 mM) (Printz, R. G., Magnuson, M. A., and Granner, D. K. in Ann. Rev. Nutrition Vol. 13 (R. E. Olson, D. M. Bier, and D. B. McCormick, eds.), Annual Review, Inc., Palo Alto, Calif, pages 463-496, 1993). These findings suggest that GK functions as a glucose sensor in β-cells and hepatocytes (Meglasson, M. D. and Matschinsky, F. M. Amer. J Physiol. 246, E1-E13, 1984). [0004] More recently, studies in transgenic animals confirmed that GK does indeed play a critical role in whole-body glucose homeostasis. Animals that do not express GK die within days of birth with severe diabetes, while animals overexpressing GK have improved glucose tolerance (Grupe, A., Hultgren, B., Ryan, A. et al, Cell 83, 69-78, 1995; Ferrie, T., Riu, E., Bosch, F. et al, FASEB J., 10, 1213-1218, 1996). An increase in glucose exposure is coupled through GK in β-cells to increased insulin secretion and in hepatocytes to increased glycogen deposition and perhaps decreased glucose production. [0005] The finding that type II maturity-onset diabetes of the young (MODY-2) is caused by loss of function mutations in the GK gene suggests that GK also functions as a glucose sensor in humans (Liang, Y., Kesavan, P., Wang, L. et al, Biochem. J. 309, 167- 173, 1995). Additional evidence supporting an important role for GK in the regulation of glucose metabolism in humans was provided by the identification of patients that express a mutant form of GK with increased enzymatic activity. These patients exhibit a fasting hypoglycemia associated with an inappropriately elevated level of plasma insulin (Glaser, B., Kesavan, P., Heyman, M. et al, New England J. Med. 338, 226-230, 1998). Accordingly, compounds that activate GK and, thereby, increase the sensitivity of the GK sensor system are expected to be useful in the treatment of the hyperglycemia characteristic of all type II diabetes. Glucokinase activators should increase the flux of glucose metabolism in β-cells and hepatocytes, which will be coupled to increased insulin secretion.
[0006] There is a continued need to find new therapeutic agents to treat human diseases. The hexokinases, specifically but not limited to glucokinase, are especially attractive targets for the discovery of new therapeutics due to their important role in diabetes, hyperglycemia and other diseases.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0007] The present invention relates to compounds that activate glucokinase. The present invention also provides compositions, articles of manufacture and kits comprising these compounds. In addition, the invention relates to methods of making the compounds of the present invention, as well as intermediates useful in such methods. [0008] In one embodiment, a pharmaceutical composition is provided that comprises a glucokinase activator according to the present invention as an active ingredient. Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may optionally comprise 0.001%- 100% of one or more activators of this invention. These pharmaceutical compositions may be administered or coadministered by a wide variety of routes, including for example, orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery (for example by catheter or stent), subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, or intrathecally. The compositions may also be administered or coadministered in slow release dosage forms. [0009] The invention is also directed to kits and other articles of manufacture for treating disease states associated with glucokinase.
[0010] In one embodiment, a kit is provided that comprises a composition comprising at least one glucokinase activator of the present invention in combination with instructions. The instructions may indicate the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition. The kit may also comprise packaging materials. The packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition. The kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition. The kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms. [0011] In another embodiment, an article of manufacture is provided that comprises a composition comprising at least one glucokinase activator of the present invention in combination with packaging materials. The packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition. The container may optionally comprise a label indicating the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition. The kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition. The kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms. [0012] Also provided are methods for preparing compounds, compositions and kits according to the present invention. For example, several synthetic schemes are provided herein for synthesizing compounds according to the present invention. [0013] Also provided are methods for using compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture according to the present invention.
[0014] In one embodiment, the compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture are used to modulate glucokinase. In particular, the compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture can be used to activate glucokinase. [0015] In another embodiment, the compounds, compositions, kits and articles of manufacture are used to treat a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state.
[0016] In another embodiment, a compound is administered to a subject wherein glucokinase activity within the subject is altered and, in one embodiment, increased.
[0017] In another embodiment, a prodrug of a compound is administered to a subject that is converted to the compound in vivo where it activates glucokinase.
[0018] In another embodiment, a method of activating glucokinase is provided that comprises contacting glucokinase with a compound according to the present invention.
[0019] In another embodiment, a method of activating glucokinase is provided that comprises causing a compound according to the present invention to be present in a subject in order to activate glucokinase in vivo.
[0020] In another embodiment, a method of activating glucokinase is provided that comprises administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo. It is noted that the compounds of the present invention may be the first or second compounds.
[0021] In another embodiment, a therapeutic method is provided that comprises administering a compound according to the present invention.
[0022] In another embodiment, a method of treating a condition in a patient that is known to be mediated by glucokinase, or which is known to be treated by glucokinase activators, is provided comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to the present invention.
[0023] In another embodiment, a method is provided for treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising: causing a compound according to the present invention to be present in a subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
[0024] In another embodiment, a method is provided for treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising: administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound such that the second compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state. It is noted that the compounds of the present invention may be the first or second compounds. [0025] In another embodiment, a method is provided for treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising: administering a compound according to the present invention to a subject such that the compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
[0026] In another embodiment, a method is provided for using a compound according to the present invention in order to manufacture a medicament for use in the treatment of a disease state that is known to be mediated by glucokinase, or that is known to be treated by glucokinase activators.
[0027] It is noted in regard to all of the above embodiments that the present invention is intended to encompass all pharmaceutically acceptable ionized forms (e.g., salts) and solvates (e.g., hydrates) of the compounds, regardless of whether such ionized forms and solvates are specified since it is well known in the art to administer pharmaceutical agents in an ionized or solvated form. It is also noted that unless a particular stereochemistry is specified, recitation of a compound is intended to encompass all possible stereoisomers (e.g., enantiomers or diastereomers depending on the number of chiral centers), independent of whether the compound is present as an individual isomer or a mixture of isomers. Further, unless otherwise specified, recitation of a compound is intended to encompass all possible resonance forms and tautomers. With regard to the claims, the language "compound comprising the formula," "compound having the formula" and "compound of the formula" is intended to encompass the compound and all pharmaceutically acceptable ionized forms and solvates, all possible stereoisomers, and all possible resonance forms and tautomers unless otherwise specifically specified in the particular claim.
[0028] It is further noted that prodrugs may also be administered which are altered in vivo and become a compound according to the present invention. The various methods of using the compounds of the present invention are intended, regardless of whether prodrug delivery is specified, to encompass the administration of a prodrug that is converted in vivo to a compound according to the present invention. It is also noted that certain compounds of the present invention may be altered in vivo prior to activating glucokinase and thus may themselves be prodrugs for another compound. Such prodrugs of another compound may or may not themselves independently have glucokinase activity. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
[0029] Figure 1 illustrates SEQ. ID No. 1 referred to in this application.
DEFINITIONS
[0030] Unless otherwise stated, the following terms used in the specification and claims shall have the following meanings for the purposes of this Application. [0031] "Alicyclic" means a moiety comprising a non-aromatic ring structure. Alicyclic moieties may be saturated or partially unsaturated with one, two or more double or triple bonds. Alicyclic moieties may also optionally comprise heteroatoms such as nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. The nitrogen atoms can be optionally quaternerized or oxidized and the sulfur atoms can be optionally oxidized. Examples of alicyclic moieties include, but are not limited to moieties with (C3_s) rings such as cyclopropyl, cyclohexane, cyclopentane, cyclopentene, cyclopentadiene, cyclohexane, cyclohexene, cyclohexadiene, cycloheptane, cycloheptene, cycloheptadiene, cyclooctane, cyclooctene, and cyclooctadiene. [0032] "Aliphatic" means a moiety characterized by a straight or branched chain arrangement of constituent carbon atoms and may be saturated or partially unsaturated with one, two or more double or triple bonds.
[0033] "Alkenyl" means a straight or branched, carbon chain that contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond (-CR=CR'- or -CR=CRR", wherein R, R and R" are each independently hydrogen or further substituents). Examples of alkenyl include vinyl, allyl, isopropenyl, pentenyl, hexenyl, heptenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, and the like. In particular embodiments, "alkenyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2-2o)alkenyl, a (C2-1s)alkenyl, a (C2-10)alkenyl, a (C2-s)alkenyl or a (C2_3)alkenyl. Alternatively, "alkenyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2)alkenyl, a (C3)alkenyl or a (C4)alkenyl.
[0034] "Alkenylene" means a straight or branched, divalent carbon chain having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds (-CR=CR'-, wherein R and R' are each independently hydrogen or further substituents). Examples of alkenylene include ethene-l,2-diyl, propene-l,3-diyl, methylene- 1,1-diyl, and the like. In particular embodiments, "alkenylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2-20) alkenylene, a (C2-15) alkenylene, a (C 2-10) alkenylene, a (C2-5) alkenylene or a (C2-3) alkenylene. Alternatively, "alkenylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2) alkenylene, a (C3) alkenylene or a (C4) alkenylene. [0035] "Alkoxy" means an oxygen moiety having a further alkyl substituent. The alkoxy groups of the present invention can be optionally substituted. [0036] "Alkyl" represented by itself means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic radical having a chain of carbon atoms, optionally with one or more of the carbon atoms being replaced with oxygen (See "oxaalkyl"), a carbonyl group (See "oxoalkyl"), sulfur (See "thioalkyl"), and/or nitrogen (See "azaalkyl"). (Cχ)alkyl and (Cχ.γ)alkyl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the chain. For example, (C1-6)alkyl includes alkyls that have a chain of between 1 and 6 carbons (e.g., methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyi, vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, isopropenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methylallyl, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, and the like). Alkyl represented along with another radical (e.g., as in arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl and the like) means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated aliphatic divalent radical having the number of atoms indicated or when no atoms are indicated means a bond (e.g., (C6-10)aryl(C1-3)alkyl includes, benzyl, phenethyl, 1-phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 2-thienylmethyl, 2-pyridinylmethyl and the like). In particular embodiments, "alkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C1-2o)alkyl, a (C1-is)alkyl, a (C1-10)alkyl, a (C1-5)alkyl or a (C1-3)alkyl. Alternatively, "alkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Ci)alkyl, a (C2)alkyl or a (C3)alkyl.
[0037] "Alkylene", unless indicated otherwise, means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic, divalent radical. (Cχ)alkylene and (Cχ_γ)alkylene are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the chain. For example, (C1-6)alkylene includes methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), trimethylene (-CH2CH2CH2-), tetramethylene (-CH2CH2CH2CH2-) 2-butenylene (-CH2CH=CHCH2-), 2-methyltetramethylene (-CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH2-), pentamethylene
(-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH2-) and the like. In particular embodiments, "alkylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C1-2o)alkylene, a (C1-i5)alkylene, a (C1-10)alkylene, a (C1-5)alkylene or a (C1-3)alkylene. Alternatively, "alkylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Ci)alkylene, a (C2)alkylene or a (C3)alkylene. [0038] "Alkylidene" means a straight or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic radical connected to the parent molecule by a double bond. (Cχ)alkylidene and (Cχ_ γ)alkylidene are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the chain. For example, (C1-6)alkylidene includes methylene (=CH2), ethylidene (=CHCH3), isopropylidene (=C(CH3)2), propylidene (=CHCH2CH3), allylidene (=CH-CH=CH2), and the like. In particular embodiments, "alkylidene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C1-2o)alkylidene, a (C1-i5)alkylidene, a (C1-iO)alkylidene, a (C1-5)alkylidene or a (C1-3)alkylidene. Alternatively, "alkylidene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Ci)alkylidene, a (C2)alkylidene or a (C3)alkylidene.
[0039] "Alkynyl" means a straight or branched, carbon chain that contains at least one carbon-carbon triple bond (-C≡C- or -C≡CR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent). Examples of alkynyl include ethynyl, propargyl, 3 -methyl- 1-pentynyl, 2- heptynyl and the like. In particular embodiments, "alkynyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2_2o)alkynyl, a (C2-1s)alkynyl, a (C2-10)alkynyl, a (C2_5)alkynyl or a (C2_3)alkynyl. Alternatively, "alkynyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2)alkynyl, a (C3)alkynyl or a (C4)alkynyl. [0040] "Alkynylene" means a straight or branched, divalent carbon chain having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds (-CR≡CR'-, wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen or further substituents). Examples of alkynylene include ethyne-l,2-diyl, propyne-l,3-diyl, and the like. In particular embodiments, "alkynylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2_2o) alkynylene, a (C2-1s) alkynylene, a (C2-10) alkynylene, a (C2_s) alkynylene or a (C2_3) alkynylene. Alternatively, "alkynylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C2) alkynylene, a (C3) alkynylene or a (C4) alkynylene. [0041] "Amido" means the radical -C(=O)-NR-, -C(=O)-NRR', -NR-C(=O)- and/or -NR-C(=O)R', wherein each R and R' are independently hydrogen or a further substituent.
[0042] "Amino" means a nitrogen moiety having two further substituents where, for example, a hydrogen or carbon atom is attached to the nitrogen. For example, representative amino groups include -NH2, -NHCH3, -N(CH3)2, -NH((C1-10)alkyl), -N(CC1. 10)alkyl)2, -NH(aryl), -NH(heteroaryl), -N(aryl)2, -N(heteroaryl)2, and the like. Optionally, the two substituents together with the nitrogen may also form a ring. Unless indicated otherwise, the compounds of the invention containing amino moieties may include protected derivatives thereof. Suitable protecting groups for amino moieties include acetyl, te/t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
[0043] "Animal" includes humans, non-human mammals (e.g., dogs, cats, rabbits, cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine, deer, and the like) and non-mammals (e.g., birds, and the like).
[0044] "Aromatic" means a moiety wherein the constituent atoms make up an unsaturated ring system, all atoms in the ring system are sp2 hybridized and the total number of pi electrons is equal to 4n+2. An aromatic ring may be such that the ring atoms are only carbon atoms or may include carbon and non-carbon atoms (See "heteroaryl").
[0045] "Aryl" means a monocyclic or polycyclic ring assembly wherein each ring is aromatic or when fused with one or more rings forms an aromatic ring assembly. If one or more ring atoms is not carbon (e.g., N, S), the aryl is a heteroaryl. (Cχ)aryl and (Cχ.γ)aryl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the ring. In particular embodiments, "aryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C3-14)aryl, a (C3-10)aryl, a (C3-7)aryl, a (Cg-10)aryl or a (C5-7)aryl. Alternatively,
"aryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C5)aryl, a (Ce)aryl, a (C7)aryl, a (Cg)aryl., a (Cc>)aryl or a (C10)aryl.
[0046] "Azaalkyl" and "aminoalkyl" mean an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with substituted or unsubstituted nitrogen atoms (-NR- or -NRR', wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen or further substituents). For example, a (C1-10)azaalkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbons and one or more nitrogen atoms.
[0047] "Bicycloalkyl" means a saturated or partially unsaturated fused, spiro or bridged bicyclic ring assembly. In particular embodiments, "bicycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C4-I s)bicycloalkyl, a (C4-10)bicycloalkyl, a (Ce-10)bicycloalkyl or a (C8-10)bicycloalkyl. Alternatively, "bicycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Cg)bicycloalkyl, a (Cc>)bicycloalkyl or a
(C10)bicycloalkyl.
[0048] "Bicycloaryl" means a fused, spiro or bridged bicyclic ring assembly wherein at least one of the rings comprising the assembly is aromatic. (Cχ)bicycloaryl and (Cχ_ γ)bicycloaryl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the bicyclic ring assembly and directly attached to the ring. In particular embodiments, "bicycloaryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (a
(C4-15)bicycloaryl, a (C4-10)bicycloaryl, a (Ce-10)bicycloaryl or a (C8-10)bicycloaryl.
Alternatively, "bicycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Cg)bicycloaryl, a (Cc>)bicycloaryl or a (C10)bicycloaryl.
[0049] "Bridging ring" and "bridged ring" as used herein refer to a ring that is bonded to another ring to form a compound having a bicyclic or polycyclic structure where two ring atoms that are common to both rings are not directly bound to each other. Non-exclusive examples of common compounds having a bridging ring include borneol, norbornane, 7- oxabicyclo[2.2.1]heptane, and the like. One or both rings of the bicyclic system may also comprise heteroatoms.
[0050] "Carbamoyl" means the radical -OC(O)NRR', wherein R and R' are each independently hydrogen or further substituents.
[0051] "Carbocycle" means a ring consisting of carbon atoms.
[0052] "Carbonyl" means the radical -C(=O)- and/or -C(=O)R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. It is noted that the carbonyl radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different carbonyl groups including acids, acid halides, aldehydes, amides, esters, and ketones.
[0053] "Carboxy" means the radical -C(=O)-O- and/or -C(=O)-OR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. It is noted that compounds of the invention containing carboxy moieties may include protected derivatives thereof, i.e., where the oxygen is substituted with a protecting group. Suitable protecting groups for carboxy moieties include benzyl, tert-butyl, and the like.
[0054] "Cyano" means the radical -CN.
[0055] "Cycloalkyl" means a non-aromatic, saturated or partially unsaturated, monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic ring assembly. (Cχ)cycloalkyl and (Cχ_γ)cycloalkyl are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the ring assembly. For example, (C3-10)cycloalkyl includes cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, 2,5-cyclohexadienyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl, adamantan-1-yl, decahydronaphthyl, oxocyclohexyl, dioxocyclohexyl, thiocyclohexyl,
2-oxobicyclo[2.2.1]hept-l-yl, and the like. In particular embodiments, "cycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C3-14)cycloalkyl, a
(C3-10)cycloalkyl, a (C3_7)cycloalkyl, a (C8-10)cycloalkyl or a (C5_7)cycloalkyl.
Alternatively, "cycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (Cs)cyc loalkyl, a (Ce)cycloalkyl, a (Cy)cycloalkyl, a (C8)cycloalkyl., a (C9)cycloalkyl or a (C10)cycloalkyl.
[0056] "Cycloalkylene" means a divalent, saturated or partially unsaturated, monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic ring assembly. (Cχ)cycloalkylene and (Cχ_γ)cycloalkylene are typically used where X and Y indicate the number of carbon atoms in the ring assembly. In particular embodiments, "cycloalkylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C3-14)cycloalkylene, a (C3-10)cycloalkylene, a (C3_7)cycloalkylene, a (C8-10)cycloalkylene or a (C5_7)cycloalkylene. Alternatively, "cycloalkylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a (C5)cycloalkylene, a (Ce)cycloalkylene, a (C7)cycloalkylene, a (Cs^ycloalkylene., a (C^cycloalkylene or a (C10)cycloalkylene. [0057] "Disease" specifically includes any unhealthy condition of an animal or part thereof and includes an unhealthy condition that may be caused by, or incident to, medical or veterinary therapy applied to that animal, i.e., the "side effects" of such therapy. [0058] "Fused ring" as used herein refers to a ring that is bonded to another ring to form a compound having a bicyclic structure where the ring atoms that are common to both rings are directly bound to each other. Non-exclusive examples of common fused rings include decalin, naphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, indole, furan, benzofuran, quinoline, and the like. Compounds having fused ring systems may be saturated, partially saturated, carbocyclics, heterocyclics, aromatics, heteroaromatics, and the like. [0059] "Halo" means fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo.
[0060] "Heteroalkyl" means alkyl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms within the alkyl chain is a heteroatom. In particular embodiments, "heteroalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C1-2o)alkyl, a hetero(C1-i5)alkyl, a hetero(C1-10)alkyl, a hetero(C1-5)alkyl, a hetero(C1-3)alkyl or a hetero(C1-2)alkyl. Alternatively, "heteroalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(Ci)alkyl, a hetero(C2)alkyl or a hetero(C3)alkyl.
[0061] "Heteroaryl" means a monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic aromatic group wherein at least one ring atom is a heteroatom and the remaining ring atoms are carbon. Monocyclic heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclic aromatic groups having five or six ring atoms, wherein at least one ring atom is a heteroatom and the remaining ring atoms are carbon. The nitrogen atoms can be optionally quaternerized and the sulfur atoms can be optionally oxidized. Heteroaryl groups of this invention include, but are not limited to, those derived from furan, imidazole, isothiazole, isoxazole, oxadiazole, oxazole, 1,2,3-oxadiazole, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrroline, thiazole, 1,3,4-thiadiazole, triazole and tetrazole. "Heteroaryl" also includes, but is not limited to, bicyclic or tricyclic rings, wherein the heteroaryl ring is fused to one or two rings independently selected from the group consisting of an aryl ring, a cycloalkyl ring, a cycloalkenyl ring, and another monocyclic heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl ring. These bicyclic or tricyclic heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, those derived from benzo[b] furan, benzo[b]thiophene, benzimidazole, imidazo[4,5- c]pyridine, quinazoline, thieno[2,3-c]pyridine, thieno[3,2-b]pyridine, thieno[2,3- b]pyridine, indolizine, imidazo[l,2a]pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, phthalazine, quinoxaline, naphthyridine, quinolizine, indole, isoindole, indazole, indoline, benzoxazole, benzopyrazole, benzothiazole, imidazo[l,5-a]pyridine, pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyridine, imidazo[ 1 ,2-a]pyrimidine, imidazo[ 1 ,2-c]pyrimidine, imidazo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine, imidazo[l,5-c]pyrimidine, pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine, pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridine, pyrrolo[3,2- c]pyridine, pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridine, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine, pyrrolo[3,2-d]pyrimidine, pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazine, pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyridine, pyrrolo[l,2-b]pyridazine, pyrrolo[l,2- c]pyrimidine, pyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrimidine, pyrrolo[l,2-a]pyrazine, triazo[l,5-a]pyridine, pteridine, purine, carbazole, acridine, phenazine, phenothiazene, phenoxazine, 1,2- dihydropyrrolo[3,2,l-/zz]indole, indolizine, pyrido[l,2-a]indole and 2(lH)-pyridinone. The bicyclic or tricyclic heteroaryl rings can be attached to the parent molecule through either the heteroaryl group itself or the aryl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkyl group to which it is fused. The heteroaryl groups of this invention can be substituted or unsubstituted. In particular embodiments, "heteroaryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C1-i3)aryl, a hetero(C2-13)aryl, a hetero(C2-6)aryl, a hetero(C3_9)aryl or a hetero(Cs_9)aryl. Alternatively, "heteroaryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C3)aryl, a hetero(C4)aryl, a hetero(Cs)aryl, a hetero(Ce)aryl., a hetero(Cy)aryl, a hetero(Cg)aryl or a hetero(Cc))aryl. [0062] "Heteroatom" refers to an atom that is not a carbon atom. Particular examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. [0063] "Heteroatom moiety" includes a moiety where the atom by which the moiety is attached is not a carbon. Examples of heteroatom moieties include -NR-, -N+(O" )=, -O-, -S- or -S(O)2-, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. [0064] "Heterobicycloalkyl" means bicycloalkyl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms within the ring is a heteroatom. For example hetero(C9-12)bicycloalkyl as used in this application includes, but is not limited to, 3-aza- bicyclo[4.1.0]hept-3-yl, 2-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hex-2-yl, 3-aza-bicyclo[3.1.0]hex-3-yl, and the like. In particular embodiments, "heterobicycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C1-i4)bicycloalkyl, a hetero(C4-14)bicycloalkyl, a hetero(C4_9)bicycloalkyl or a hetero(C5_9)bicycloalkyl. Alternatively, "heterobicycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(Cs)bicycloalkyl, hetero(Ce)bicycloalkyl, hetero(Cy)bicycloalkyl, hetero(Cg)bicycloalkyl or a hetero(Cc))bicycloalkyl.
[0065] "Heterobicycloaryl" means bicycloaryl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms within the ring is a heteroatom. For example, hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl as used in this Application includes, but is not limited to, 2-amino-4-oxo-3,4-dihydropteridin-6-yl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like. In particular embodiments, "heterobicycloaryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C1-i4)bicycloaryl, a hetero(C4-14)bicycloaryl, a hetero(C4_9)bicycloarylor a hetero(C5_9)bicycloaryl. Alternatively, "heterobicycloaryl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(Cs)bicycloaryl, hetero(Ce)bicycloaryl, hetero(Cy)bicycloaryl, hetero(Cg)bicycloaryl or a hetero(C9)bicycloaryl.
[0066] "Heterocycloalkyl" means cycloalkyl, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the atoms forming the ring is a heteroatom selected, independently from N, O, or S. Non-exclusive examples of heterocycloalkyl include piperidyl, 4-morpholyl, A- piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, perhydropyrrolizinyl, 1 ,4-diazaperhydroepinyl, 1,3-dioxanyl, 1,4-dioxanyl and the like. In particular embodiments, "heterocycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C1-i3)cycloalkyl, a hetero(C1-9)cycloalkyl, a hetero(C1-6)cycloalkyl, a hetero(Cs_9)cycloalkyl or a hetero(C2_6)cycloalkyl. Alternatively, "heterocycloalkyl," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C2)cycloalkyl, a hetero(C3)cycloalkyl, a hetero(C4)cycloalkyl, a hetero(Cs)cycloalkyl, a hetero(Ce)cycloalkyl, hetero(Cy)cycloalkyl, hetero(Cg)cycloalkyl or a hetero(C9)cycloalkyl. [0067] "Heterocycloalkylene" means cycloalkylene, as defined in this Application, provided that one or more of the ring member carbon atoms is replaced by a heteroatom. In particular embodiments, "heterocycloalkylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C1-i3)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C1-9)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C1-6)cycloalkylene, a hetero(Cs_9)cycloalkylene or a hetero(C2_6)cycloalkylene. Alternatively, "heterocycloalkylene," either alone or represented along with another radical, can be a hetero(C2)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C3)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C4)cycloalkylene, a hetero(C5)cycloalkylene, a hetero(Ce)cycloalkylene, hetero(C7)cycloalkylene, hetero(C8)cycloalkylene or a hetero(C9)cycloalkylene. [0068] "Hydroxy" means the radical -OH.
[0069] "IC50" means the molar concentration of an inhibitor that produces 50% inhibition of the target enzyme.
[0070] "Imino" means the radical -CR(=NR') and/or -C(=NR')-, wherein R and R are each independently hydrogen or a further substituent.
[0071] "Isomers" means compounds having identical molecular formulae but differing in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or in the arrangement of their atoms in space. Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed "stereoisomers." Stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed "diastereomers" and stereoisomers that are nonsuperimposable mirror images are termed "enantiomers" or sometimes "optical isomers." A carbon atom bonded to four nonidentical substituents is termed a "chiral center." A compound with one chiral center has two enantiomeric forms of opposite chirality. A mixture of the two enantiomeric forms is termed a "racemic mixture." A compound that has more than one chiral center has 2nΛ enantiomeric pairs, where n is the number of chiral centers. Compounds with more than one chiral center may exist as ether an individual diastereomer or as a mixture of diastereomers, termed a "diastereomeric mixture." When one chiral center is present a stereoisomer may be characterized by the absolute configuration of that chiral center. Absolute configuration refers to the arrangement in space of the substituents attached to the chiral center. Enantiomers are characterized by the absolute configuration of their chiral centers and described by the R- and ^-sequencing rules of Cahn, Ingold and Prelog. Conventions for stereochemical nomenclature, methods for the determination of stereochemistry and the separation of stereoisomers are well known in the art (e.g. , see "Advanced Organic Chemistry", 4th edition, March, Jerry, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1992). [0072] "Leaving group" means the group with the meaning conventionally associated with it in synthetic organic chemistry, i.e., an atom or group displaceable under reaction (e.g., alkylating) conditions. Examples of leaving groups include, but are not limited to, halo (e.g., F, Cl, Br and I), alkyl (e.g., methyl and ethyl) and sulfonyloxy (e.g., mesyloxy, ethanesulfonyloxy, benzenesulfonyloxy and tosyloxy), thiomethyl, thienyloxy, dihalophosphinoyloxy, tetrahalophosphoxy, benzyloxy, isopropyloxy, acyloxy, and the like.
[0073] "Moiety providing X atom separation" and "linker providing X atom separation" between two other moieties mean that the chain of atoms directly linking the two other moieties is X atoms in length. When X is given as a range (e.g., Xi-X2), then the chain of atoms is at least Xi and not more than X2 atoms in length. It is understood that the chain of atoms can be formed from a combination of atoms including, for example, carbon, nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen atoms. Further, each atom can optionally be bound to one or more substituents, as valencies allow. In addition, the chain of atoms can form part of a ring. Accordingly, in one embodiment, a moiety providing X atom separation between two other moieties (R and R') can be represented by R-(L)x-R where each L is independently selected from the group consisting of CR11R'", NR"", O, S, CO, CS,
C=NR , SO, SO2, and the like, where any two or more of R", R'", R"" and R can be taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring. [0074] "Nitro" means the radical -NO2.
[0075] "Oxaalkyl" means an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with oxygen atoms (-0- or -OR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent). For example, an oxa(C1-10)alkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbons and one or more oxygen atoms. [0076] "Oxoalkyl" means an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with carbonyl groups (-C(=O)- or - C(=O)-R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent). The carbonyl group may be an aldehyde, ketone, ester, amide, acid or acid halide. For example, an oxo(C1-10)alkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbon atoms and one or more carbonyl groups. [0077] "Oxy" means the radical -O- or -OR, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. Accordingly, it is noted that the oxy radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different oxy groups including hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy or carbonyloxy. [0078] "Pharmaceutically acceptable" means that which is useful in preparing a pharmaceutical composition that is generally safe, non-toxic and neither biologically nor otherwise undesirable and includes that which is acceptable for veterinary use as well as human pharmaceutical use.
[0079] "Pharmaceutically acceptable salts" means salts of compounds of the present invention which are pharmaceutically acceptable, as defined above, and which possess the desired pharmacological activity. Such salts include acid addition salts formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and the like; or with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, heptanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, o-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1 ,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, /?-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, /?-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]oct-2-ene-l-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 4,4'-methylenebis(3-hydroxy-2-ene-l-carboxylic acid), 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tertiary butylacetic acid, lauryl sulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid and the like. [0080] Pharmaceutically acceptable salts also include base addition salts which may be formed when acidic protons present are capable of reacting with inorganic or organic bases. Acceptable inorganic bases include sodium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, potassium hydroxide, aluminum hydroxide and calcium hydroxide. Acceptable organic bases include ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, JV-methylglucamine and the like.
[0081] "Polycyclic ring" includes bicyclic and multi-cyclic rings. The individual rings comprising the polycyclic ring can be fused, spiro or bridging rings. [0082] "Prodrug" means a compound that is convertible in vivo metabolically into an active species according to the present invention. The prodrug itself may or may not also have activity with respect to a given target protein. For example, a compound comprising a hydroxy group may be administered as an ester that is converted by hydrolysis in vivo to the hydroxy compound. Suitable esters that may be converted in vivo into hydroxy compounds include acetates, citrates, lactates, phosphates, tartrates, malonates, oxalates, salicylates, propionates, succinates, fumarates, maleates, methylene- bis-b-hydroxynaphthoates, gentisates, isethionates, di-/?-toluoyltartrates, methanesulfonates, ethanesulfonates, benzenesulfonates, p-toluenesulfonates, cyclohexylsulfamates, quinates, esters of amino acids, and the like. Similarly, a compound comprising an amine group may be administered as an amide that is converted by hydrolysis in vivo to the amine compound.
[0083] "Protected derivatives" means derivatives of compounds in which a reactive site or sites are blocked with protecting groups. Protected derivatives are useful in the preparation of pharmaceutical agents or in themselves may be active as pharmaceutical agents. A comprehensive list of suitable protecting groups can be found in T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999. [0084] "Ring" and "ring assembly" means a carbocyclic or a heterocyclic system and includes aromatic and non-aromatic systems. The system can be monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic. In addition, for bicyclic and polycyclic systems, the individual rings comprising the polycyclic ring can be fused, spiro or bridging rings. [0085] "Subject" and "patient" includes humans, non-human mammals {e.g., dogs, cats, rabbits, cattle, horses, sheep, goats, swine, deer, and the like) and non-mammals {e.g., birds, and the like).
[0086] "Substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo" means any group that is convertible to a hydrogen atom by enzymological or chemical means including, but not limited to, hydrolysis and hydrogenolysis. Examples include hydrolyzable groups, such as acyl groups, groups having an oxycarbonyl group, amino acid residues, peptide residues, o- nitrophenylsulfenyl, trimethylsilyl, tetrahydro-pyranyl, diphenylphosphinyl, and the like. Examples of acyl groups include formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, and the like. Examples of groups having an oxycarbonyl group include ethoxycarbonyl, t-butoxycarbonyl [(CHs)3C- OCO-], benzyloxycarbonyl, p-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, vinyloxycarbonyl, β-(p- toluenesulfonyl)ethoxycarbonyl, and the like. Examples of suitable amino acid residues include amino acid residues per se and amino acid residues that are protected with a protecting group. Suitable amino acid residues include, but are not limited to, residues of GIy (glycine), Ala (alanine; CH3CH(NH2)CO-), Arg (arginine), Asn (asparagine), Asp (aspartic acid), Cys (cysteine), GIu (glutamic acid), His (histidine), He (isoleucine), Leu (leucine; (CH3)2CHCH2CH(NH2)CO-), Lys (lysine), Met (methionine), Phe
(phenylalanine), Pro (proline), Ser (serine), Thr (threonine), Trp (tryptophan), Tyr (tyrosine), VaI (valine), Nva (norvaline), Hse (homoserine), 4-Hyp (4-hydroxyproline), 5- HyI (5 -hydroxy Iy sine), Orn (ornithine) and β-Ala. Examples of suitable protecting groups include those typically employed in peptide synthesis, including acyl groups (such as formyl and acetyl), arylmethyloxycarbonyl groups (such as benzyloxycarbonyl and p- nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl), t-butoxycarbonyl groups [(CH3)3C-OCO-], and the like. Suitable peptide residues include peptide residues comprising two to five, and optionally two to three, of the aforesaid amino acid residues. Examples of such peptide residues include, but are not limited to, residues of such peptides as Ala- Ala [CH3CH(NH2)CO- NHCH(CH3)CO-], Gly-Phe, Nva-Nva, Ala-Phe, Gly-Gly, Gly-Gly-Gly, Ala-Met, Met- Met, Leu-Met and Ala-Leu. The residues of these amino acids or peptides can be present in stereochemical configurations of the D-form, the L-form or mixtures thereof. In addition, the amino acid or peptide residue may have an asymmetric carbon atom. Examples of suitable amino acid residues having an asymmetric carbon atom include residues of Ala, Leu, Phe, Trp, Nva, VaI, Met, Ser, Lys, Thr and Tyr. Peptide residues having an asymmetric carbon atom include peptide residues having one or more constituent amino acid residues having an asymmetric carbon atom. Examples of suitable amino acid protecting groups include those typically employed in peptide synthesis, including acyl groups (such as formyl and acetyl), arylmethyloxycarbonyl groups (such as benzyloxycarbonyl and p-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl), t-butoxycarbonyl groups [(CH3)3C- OCO-], and the like. Other examples of substituents "convertible to hydrogen in vivo" include reductively eliminable hydrogenolyzable groups. Examples of suitable reductively eliminable hydrogenolyzable groups include, but are not limited to, arylsulfonyl groups (such as o-toluenesulfonyl); methyl groups substituted with phenyl or benzyloxy (such as benzyl, trityl and benzyloxymethyl); arylmethoxycarbonyl groups (such as benzyloxycarbonyl and o-methoxy-benzyloxycarbonyl); and halogenoethoxycarbonyl groups (such as β,β,β-trichloroethoxycarbonyl and β- iodoethoxycarbonyl) .
[0087] "Substituted or unsubstituted" means that a given moiety may consist of only hydrogen substituents through available valencies (unsubstituted) or may further comprise one or more non-hydrogen substituents through available valencies (substituted) that are not otherwise specified by the name of the given moiety. For example, isopropyl is an example of an ethylene moiety that is substituted by -CH3. In general, a non-hydrogen substituent may be any substituent that may be bound to an atom of the given moiety that is specified to be substituted. Examples of substituents include, but are not limited to, aldehyde, alicyclic, aliphatic, (C1-10)alkyl, alkylene, alkylidene, amide, amino, aminoalkyl, aromatic, aryl, bicycloalkyl, bicycloaryl, carbamoyl, carbocyclyl, carboxyl, carbonyl group, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylene, ester, halo, heterobicycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylene, heteroaryl, heterobicycloaryl, heterocycloalkyl, oxo, hydroxy, iminoketone, ketone, nitro, oxaalkyl, and oxoalkyl moieties, each of which may optionally also be substituted or unsubstituted. In one particular embodiment, examples of substituents include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)azaalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl. In addition, the substituent is itself optionally substituted by a further substituent. In one particular embodiment, examples of the further substituent include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)azaalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl. [0088] "Sulfinyl" means the radical -SO- and/or -SO-R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. It is noted that the sulfinyl radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different sulfinyl groups including sulfinic acids, sulfinamides, sulfinyl esters, and sulfoxides. [0089] "Sulfonyl" means the radical -SO2- and/or -SO2-R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. It is noted that the sulfonyl radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different sulfonyl groups including sulfonic acids, sulfonamides, sulfonate esters, and sulfones.
[0090] "Therapeutically effective amount" means that amount which, when administered to an animal for treating a disease, is sufficient to effect such treatment for the disease.
[0091] "Thio" denotes replacement of an oxygen by a sulfur and includes, but is not limited to, -SR, -S- and =S containing groups.
[0092] "Thioalkyl" means an alkyl, as defined above, except where one or more of the carbon atoms forming the alkyl chain are replaced with sulfur atoms (-S- or -S-R, wherein
R is hydrogen or a further substituent). For example, a thio(C1-10)alkyl refers to a chain comprising between 1 and 10 carbons and one or more sulfur atoms.
[0093] "Thiocarbonyl" means the radical -C(=S)- and/or -C(=S)-R, wherein R is hydrogen or a further substituent. It is noted that the thiocarbonyl radical may be further substituted with a variety of substituents to form different thiocarbonyl groups including thioacids, thioamides, thioesters, and thioketones.
[0094] "Treatment" or "treating" means any administration of a compound of the present invention and includes:
(1) preventing the disease from occurring in an animal which may be predisposed to the disease but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease,
(2) inhibiting the disease in an animal that is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the diseased (i.e., arresting further development of the pathology and/or symptomatology), or
(3) ameliorating the disease in an animal that is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the diseased (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology) .
[0095] It is noted in regard to all of the definitions provided herein that the definitions should be interpreted as being open ended in the sense that further substituents beyond those specified may be included. Hence, a Ci alkyl indicates that there is one carbon atom but does not indicate what are the substituents on the carbon atom. Hence, a (Ci)alkyl comprises methyl (i.e., -CH3) as well as -CRRR" where R, R', and R" may each independently be hydrogen or a further substituent where the atom attached to the carbon is a heteroatom or cyano. Hence, CF3, CH2OH and CH2CN, for example, are all (Ci)alkyls. Similarly, terms such as alkylamino and the like comprise dialkylamino and the like.
[0096] A compound having a formula that is represented with a dashed bond is intended to include the formulae optionally having zero, one or more double bonds, as exemplified and shown below:
Figure imgf000023_0001
represents
Figure imgf000023_0002
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[0097] The present invention relates to compounds that may be used to activate hexokinases and, in particular glucokinase (referred to herein as GK). The present invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions, kits and articles of manufacture comprising such compounds. In addition, the present invention relates to methods and intermediates useful for making the compounds. Further, the present invention relates to methods of using said compounds. It is noted that the compounds of the present invention may also possess activity for other hexokinase family members and thus may be used to address disease states associated with these other family members.
Glucokinase Activators
[0098] In one of its aspects, the present invention relates to compounds that are useful as glucokinase activators. In one embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000023_0003
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rg, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R4, R5, Re and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfmyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond, or any two Rs, R9 and R10 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0099] In another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000025_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof.
[0100] In still another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000026_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; and each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000026_0002
hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or Rn and R6 or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0101] In yet another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000026_0003
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; and each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or Rn and R6 or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0102] In a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000027_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof.
[0103] In still a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000028_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein p is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and i i;
L is a linker providing 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atom separation between the C and the ring to which L is attached, wherein the atoms of the linker providing the separation are selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0104] In yet a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000029_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein p is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and i i; m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0105] In another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000030_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein q is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9;
L is a linker providing 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atom separation between the C and the ring to which L is attached, wherein the atoms of the linker providing the separation are selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000030_0002
hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring. [0106] In still another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein q is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9; m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl,
(C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0107] In yet another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000032_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein
Y1, Y2, Y3 and Y4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of CR13 and N; and each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R13 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0108] In a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000033_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein
Yi and Y2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
Figure imgf000033_0002
Z is selected from the group consisting of CR13R14, NR15, O and S; each RB and R14 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R13 and R14 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring, or R13 and R14 are taken together to form C=O, C=S or
Figure imgf000033_0003
and R15 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two R13, R14 and R15 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0109] In still a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000034_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000035_0001
hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0110] In yet a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000036_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein s is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
R17 and R18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and
R20 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0111] In another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000038_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein s is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl,
Figure imgf000039_0001
and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and
R2o is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0112] In a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000040_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0113] In still another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000042_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000042_0002
hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000043_0001
hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0114] In yet another embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000044_0001
, or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl,
Figure imgf000045_0001
hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0115] In a further embodiment, glucokinase activators of the present invention have the formula:
Figure imgf000046_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18
R4, Re and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0116] In another of its aspects, the present invention relates to methods of making compounds that are useful as glucokinase activators. In one embodiment, the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000048_0001
with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000048_0002
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000048_0003
reacting the first reaction product with a compound having the formula
R1 HN J\.
\ \ A /
\ / /
(V)n under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000048_0004
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CRSRΘ, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cg.^bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that Rg is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond.
[0117] In another embodiment, the methods comprise the steps of: treating a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000050_0001
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000050_0002
treating the first reaction product under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000050_0003
treating the second reaction product under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000051_0001
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
^5"Ra under conditions that form a fourth reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000051_0002
treating the fourth reaction product under conditions that form a fifth reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000051_0003
reacting the fifth reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000051_0005
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000051_0004
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rg, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Ra is a metal; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond.
[0118] In still another embodiment, the methods comprise the steps of: treating a compound having the formula
O R5
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000053_0001
treating the first reaction product under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000053_0002
treating the second reaction product under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000053_0003
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000054_0002
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000054_0001
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CRsRg, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R4 and R5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R4 and R5 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that Rg is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond;
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl,
Figure imgf000055_0001
and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted. 19] In yet another embodiment, the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000056_0002
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000056_0003
treating the first reaction product under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000056_0004
reacting the second reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000056_0005
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000056_0006
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CRβ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rg, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2; Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
Rc and Rd are each independently a leaving group; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that Rg is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond.
[0120] In a further embodiment, the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000058_0001
with a compound having the formula
R^CO2Rb under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000058_0002
reacting the first reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000058_0003
under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000058_0004
treating the second reaction product under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000059_0001
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000059_0003
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000059_0002
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CRβ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rθ, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
Rc and Rd are each independently a leaving group; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R4, R5, Re and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond;
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R2I is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0121] In still a further embodiment, the methods comprise the steps of: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000061_0001
with a compound having the formula
Rd CO2Rt, under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000061_0002
reacting the first reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000061_0003
under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
.
Figure imgf000061_0004
treating the second reaction under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000061_0005
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000062_0001
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000062_0002
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR^ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CRsRg, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
Rc, Rd and Re are each independently a leaving group; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R4, R5, RO and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond;
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3.i2)cycloalkyl(Ci.5)alkyl, hetero(C3.i2)cycloalkyl(Ci.10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(Ci.5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(Ci.5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0122] In still another of its aspects, the present invention relates to intermediates that are useful in making glucokinase activators. In one embodiment, the intermediates have the formula
Figure imgf000064_0001
wherein
Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring. [0123] In another embodiment, the intermediates have the formula
Figure imgf000065_0001
wherein
Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cg-1^bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0124] In one variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In another variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A is selected from the group consisting of thiazolyl and pyridyl; each substituted or unsubstituted. In still another variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A is selected from the group consisting of thiazol-2-yl; 2-pyridyl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 6- methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 5-bromo-6-methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 5-phenyl-pyrid-2- yl; benzothiazol-2-yl; a nicotinic acid methyl ester; and 5-bromo-pyrid-2-yl. [0125] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000066_0001
wherein
1 is selected from the group consisting of 1 and 2; r is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8;
W is selected from the group consisting of CR12 or N; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (Cc)-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two Rn are taken together to form a ring; and R12 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C1-3)alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or Rn and R12 are taken together to form a ring.
[0126] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000066_0002
wherein
Yi and Y2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of
Figure imgf000067_0001
each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R13 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
[0127] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000067_0002
wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2; and each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0128] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000068_0001
wherein R13 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted. 9] In another variation of each of the above embodiments, ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000068_0002
wherein R13a, R13b, R13c and R13d are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two of R13a, R13b, R13c and Rod are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring. [0130] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Yi is CR13.
In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Y2 is CR13. In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Y3 is CR43. In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Y4 is CR13.
[0131] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Z is S.
[0132] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, n is 3 or
4.
[0133] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R1 is hydrogen.
[0134] In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, W is
[0135] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, 1 is 1.
[0136] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, r is 1.
[0137] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R2 is hydrogen. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R2 comprises -CH2R2i and R2i is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfmyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl,
(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (Cc>-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0138] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R2 comprises
Figure imgf000069_0001
wherein
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CRπR1s and NR19;
Rn and R1g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cg.^bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0139] In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R2 comprises
Figure imgf000070_0001
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S and NR19;
Rn and R1g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0140] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R3 is selected from the group consisting of carbonyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (Ci.10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted. [0141] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, and heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted. In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R3 is selected from the group consisting of (C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, and heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; butyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; imidazol-4-ylmethyl and phenyl. In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R3 is selected from the group consisting of butyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; imidazol-4-ylmethyl and phenyl.
[0142] In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R4 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-10)alkyl,
(Ci.10)alkoxy, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl,
(C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl,
(C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl,
(C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl,
(C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0143] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl. In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R4 is methyl. In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R4 is halo and, in particular, chloro.
[0144] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R4 and
R7 are taken together to form a ring.
[0145] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-10)alkyl,
(C1-10)alkoxy, -CO-R16, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl,
(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0146] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl. In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is -SO2-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0147] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is -CO-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-iO)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0148] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is -NH-SO2-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0149] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is -NH-CO-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0150] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is halo and, in particular, chloro. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R5 is (C1-3)alkyl and, in particular, methyl.
[0151] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C1-10)alkyl,
(Ci.10)alkoxy, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0152] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R6 is hydrogen. In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl. In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R6 is methyl.
[0153] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C1-10)alkyl,
(Ci.10)alkoxy, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted. In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R7 is methyl. In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-10)alkyl.
[0154] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R7 is halo and, in particular, chloro. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R7 is (C1-3)alkyl and, in particular, methyl. [0155] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Rs is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0156] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo and a substituted or unsubstituted
(C1-5)alkyl.
[0157] In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R10 is
(C1-5)alkyl.
[0158] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Rn is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, cyano, -OR16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and Ri6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy,
(C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-iO)alkyl, aza(C1-iO)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0159] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, m is 1 or 2.
[0160] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R12 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl, oxa(C1-5)alkyl and oxo(C1-5)alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0161] In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, p is 1 or
2.
[0162] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, q is 1 or 2.
[0163] In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted. In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted. In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R13 is hydrogen.
[0164] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R13a is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R13a is hydrogen.
[0165] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R^b is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R13b is hydrogen.
[0166] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R13C is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R13C is hydrogen.
[0167] In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R^d is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Rm is hydrogen.
[0168] In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R14 is selected from the group consisting of halo and a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
[0169] In still another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, R15 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
[0170] In yet another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, L is selected from the group consisting
Of -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -C(O)-, -CH2C(O)-, -C(O)CH2-, -CH2-C(O)CH2-, -C(
O)CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2C(O)-, -O-, -OCH2-, -CH2O-, -CH2OCH2-, -OCH2CH2-, -CH2CH2O
-, -N(CH3)-, -NHCH2-, -CH2NH-, -CH2NHCH2-, -NHCH2CH2-, -CH2CH2NH-, -NH-C(O)
-, -NCH3-C(O)-, -C(O)NH-, -C(O)NCH3-, -NHC(O)CH2-, -C(O)NHCH2-, -C(O)CH2NH-,
-CH2NHC(O)-, -CH2C(O)NH-, -NHCH2C(O)-, -S-, -SCH2-, -CH2S-, -SCH2CH2-, -CH2SC
H2-, -CH2CH2S-, -C(O)S-, -C(O)SCH2-, -CH2C(O)S-, -C(O)CH2S-, and -CH2SC(O)-, each substituted or unsubstituted.
[0171] In a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Q is -CR17R18-. In still a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Q is -CH2-. In yet a further variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Q is -NR1C)-. In another variation of each of the above embodiments and variations, Q is -NH-.
[0172] Particular examples of compounds according to the present invention include, but are not limited to:
3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-hydroxy-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-methoxy-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(ethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 6-(3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; 2-(6-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-(2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-
(methylsulfony l)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)-3-p-tolylpropanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-4-methyl-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)pentanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3- cyclopropyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(thiophen-3 -yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)hexanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-5 -methyl-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)hexanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(3- methoxyphenyl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(furan-2- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-4,4-dimethylpentanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)hex-
4-ynamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(4- methoxyphenyl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(4- hydroxyphenyl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-4,4-dimethyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-tosylpyridin-
1 (2H)-yl)pentanamide; (R)-methyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; (S)-methyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (R)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(pyridin-2-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; 3-(2-(2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazol-5 -yl)propanoic acid; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3- ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(benzyloxy)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-methylthiazol-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-cyanothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-cyanothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-bromo-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-
2-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-methoxythiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2- methylfuran-3 -ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-methoxythiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2- methylfuran-3 -ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3-ylsulfonyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3-ylsulfonyl)-
2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-( 1 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(3-hydroxypropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(3-hydroxypropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-hydroxypropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(l -methyl- 1 H- pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-( 1 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; (R)-2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-morpholino-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-(4-fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2,5-dimethylfuran-3- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(6- hydroxybenzo [d]thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-
2-ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-
2-ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(pyrrolidin-l-yl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(4-methoxy-2-methylbutan-2-ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-(morpholinomethyl)thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-phenylpyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-
2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(2-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(4-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(3-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(4-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-cyanophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(4-cyanophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(furan-3-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(pyridin-3-yl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(4-(ethylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(5-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(benzofuran-2-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(4-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(3-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(4-methylthiophen-2-yl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(3-(methylsulfonamido)phenyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(lH-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(4-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; ethyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-(2- hydroxypropan-2-yl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(2,5-dichlorothiophen-3-ylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(4-methoxy-2-methylbutan-2-ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-
4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(4-methoxy-2-methylbutan-2-ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-
4-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5, 4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(7-chloro-4-oxothieno[3,2-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-
3 -cyclohexylpropanamide; 2-(4-((S)-3-hydroxypyrrolidin- 1 -yl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(6- methoxybenzo [d]thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-
(dimethylamino)thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(2-oxo-4-(pyrrolidine-l- carbonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; N-(6-chlorobenzo[d]thiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(6- fluorobenzo [d]thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5-(2- methoxypropan-2-yl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-(2- methoxypropan-2-yl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(3-hydroxyprop-l-ynyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-(4- fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(2-oxo-5 -(pyrrolidin- 1 -ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-5-(pyrrolidin-l-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(oxazol-2-yl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; N-(5-(4-fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-
(morpholinomethyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfonyl)pyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5-((4- methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)methyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-
4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(2,2,2- trifluoroethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(2,2,2- trifluoroethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-((4-(2-
(dimethylamino)-2-oxoethyl)piperazin- 1 -yl)methyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3 -
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-5,6-dimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-5,6-dimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(3-amino-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
3 -cyclopentyl-N-(5 -fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(3-amino-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
3 -cyclopentyl-N-(5 -fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(5-acetamido-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(l , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4-ylsulfonyl)-
6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; N-(5 -fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-( 1 , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4-ylsulfonyl)-
6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclopentyl-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-( 1 -methyl-
1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; 2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-6-(3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (R)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; 2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(l,l-dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexylpropanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(l , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexylpropanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclopentyl-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(l-oxoisoquinolin-2(lH)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; and 2-(2-OXO- 1 ,6-naphthyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide.
[0173] In addition, particular examples of compounds according to the present invention include, but are not limited to:
3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 6-(3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-4-methyl-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)pentanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-4,4-dimethylpentanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-methyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(pyridin-2-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3- ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-(4-fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2,5-dimethylfuran-3- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-
2-ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-(morpholinomethyl)thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-
(dimethylamino)thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-5,6-dimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-5,6-dimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide;
(S)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide;
(S)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide;
(S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide;
N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; and
(S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide.
[0174] It is noted that the compounds of the present invention may be in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, biohydrolyzable ester, biohydrolyzable amide, biohydrolyzable carbamate, solvate, hydrate or prodrug thereof. For example, the compound optionally comprises a substituent that is convertible in vivo to a different substituent, such as hydrogen.
[0175] It is further noted that the compound may be present as a mixture of stereoisomers, or the compound may be present as a single stereoisomer. [0176] In another of its aspects, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising as an active ingredient a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations. In one particular variation, the composition is a solid formulation adapted for oral administration. In another particular variation, the composition is a liquid formulation adapted for oral administration. In yet another particular variation, the composition is a tablet. In still another particular variation, the composition is a liquid formulation adapted for parenteral administration. [0177] In another of its aspects, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations, wherein the composition is adapted for administration by a route selected from the group consisting of orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery (for example by catheter or stent), subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, and intrathecally. [0178] In yet another of its aspects, there is provided a kit comprising a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations; and instructions which comprise one or more forms of information selected from the group consisting of indicating a disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information for the composition, dosing information and instructions regarding how to administer the composition. In one particular variation, the kit comprises the compound in a multiple dose form.
[0179] In still another of its aspects, there is provided an article of manufacture comprising a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations; and packaging materials. In one variation, the packaging material comprises a container for housing the compound. In one particular variation, the container comprises a label indicating one or more members of the group consisting of a disease state for which the compound is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the compound. In another variation, the article of manufacture comprises the compound in a multiple dose form.
[0180] In a further of its aspects, there is provided a therapeutic method comprising administering a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to a subject.
[0181] In another of its aspects, there is provided a method of activating glucokinase comprising contacting glucokinase with a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations.
[0182] In yet another of its aspects, there is provided a method of activating glucokinase comprising causing a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to be present in a subject in order to activate glucokinase in vivo.
[0183] In a further of its aspects, there is provided a method of activating glucokinase comprising administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo, the second compound being a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations.
[0184] In another of its aspects, there is provided a method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising causing a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to be present in a subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state. [0185] In yet another of its aspects, there is provided a method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising administering a compound of any one of the above embodiments and variations to a subject, wherein the compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state. [0186] In a further of its aspects, there is provided a method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo, the second compound being a compound according to any one of the above embodiments and variations.
[0187] In one variation of each of the above methods the disease state is selected from the group consisting of hyperglycemia, diabetes, dyslipidaemia, obesity, insulin resistance, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, polycystic ovary syndrome, and cardiovascular disease.
Salts, Hydrates, and Prodrugs of Glucokinase Activators
[0188] It should be recognized that the compounds of the present invention may be present and optionally administered in the form of salts, hydrates and prodrugs that are converted in vivo into the compounds of the present invention. For example, it is within the scope of the present invention to convert the compounds of the present invention into and use them in the form of their pharmaceutically acceptable salts derived from various organic and inorganic acids and bases in accordance with procedures well known in the art.
[0189] When the compounds of the present invention possess a free base form, the compounds can be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid, e.g., hydrohalides such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide; other mineral acids and their corresponding salts such as sulfate, nitrate, phosphate, etc.; and alkyl and monoarylsulfonates such as ethanesulfonate, toluenesulfonate and benzenesulfonate; and other organic acids and their corresponding salts such as acetate, tartrate, maleate, succinate, citrate, benzoate, salicylate and ascorbate. Further acid addition salts of the present invention include, but are not limited to: adipate, alginate, arginate, aspartate, bisulfate, bisulfite, bromide, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, caprylate, chloride, chlorobenzoate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dihydrogenphosphate, dinitrobenzoate, dodecylsulfate, fumarate, galacterate (from mucic acid), galacturonate, glucoheptonate, gluconate, glutamate, glycerophosphate, hemisuccinate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hippurate, hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonate, iodide, isethionate, iso-butyrate, lactate, lactobionate, malate, malonate, mandelate, metaphosphate, methanesulfonate, methylbenzoate, monohydrogenphosphate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oxalate, oleate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate, phenylacetate, 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, phosphonate and phthalate. It should be recognized that the free base forms will typically differ from their respective salt forms somewhat in physical properties such as solubility in polar solvents, but otherwise the salts are equivalent to their respective free base forms for the purposes of the present invention.
[0190] When the compounds of the present invention possess a free acid form, a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt can be prepared by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base. Examples of such bases are alkali metal hydroxides including potassium, sodium and lithium hydroxides; alkaline earth metal hydroxides such as barium and calcium hydroxides; alkali metal alkoxides, e.g., potassium ethanolate and sodium propanolate; and various organic bases such as ammonium hydroxide, piperidine, diethanolamine and N-methylglutamine. Also included are the aluminum salts of the compounds of the present invention. Further base salts of the present invention include, but are not limited to: copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium and zinc salts. Organic base salts include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, e.g., arginine, betaine, caffeine, chloroprocaine, choline, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine (benzathine), dicyclohexylamine, diethanolamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, iso-propylamine, lidocaine, lysine, meglumine, N-methyl-D- glucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethanolamine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine and tris- (hydroxymethyl)-methylamine (tromethamine). It should be recognized that the free acid forms will typically differ from their respective salt forms somewhat in physical properties such as solubility in polar solvents, but otherwise the salts are equivalent to their respective free acid forms for the purposes of the present invention. [0191] Compounds of the present invention that comprise basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with such agents as (C1-4) alkyl halides, e.g., methyl, ethyl, iso- propyl and tert-butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides; di (C1-4) alkyl sulfates, e.g., dimethyl, diethyl and diamyl sulfates; (C10-18) alkyl halides, e.g., decyl, dodecyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides; and aryl (C1-4) alkyl halides, e.g., benzyl chloride and phenethyl bromide. Such salts permit the preparation of both water- soluble and oil-soluble compounds of the present invention.
[0192] N-oxides of compounds according to the present invention can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art. For example, N-oxides can be prepared by treating an unoxidized form of the compound with an oxidizing agent (e.g., trifluoroperacetic acid, permaleic acid, perbenzoic acid, peracetic acid, meto-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, or the like) in a suitable inert organic solvent (e.g., a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane) at approximately 00C. Alternatively, the N-oxides of the compounds can be prepared from the N-oxide of an appropriate starting material.
[0193] Prodrug derivatives of compounds according to the present invention can be prepared by modifying substituents of compounds of the present invention that are then converted in vivo to a different substituent. It is noted that in many instances, the prodrugs themselves also fall within the scope of the range of compounds according to the present invention. For example, prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a compound with a carbamylating agent (e.g., lj-acyloxyalkylcarbonochloridate^αrα-nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like) or an acylating agent. Further examples of methods of making prodrugs are described in Saulnier et α/.(1994), Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985.
[0194] Protected derivatives of compounds of the present invention can also be made. Examples of techniques applicable to the creation of protecting groups and their removal can be found in T. W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999. [0195] Compounds of the present invention may also be conveniently prepared, or formed during the process of the invention, as solvates (e.g., hydrates). Hydrates of compounds of the present invention may be conveniently prepared by recrystallization from an aqueous/organic solvent mixture, using organic solvents such as dioxin, tetrahydrofuran or methanol.
[0196] A "pharmaceutically acceptable salt", as used herein, is intended to encompass any compound according to the present invention that is utilized in the form of a salt thereof, especially where the salt confers on the compound improved pharmacokinetic properties as compared to the free form of compound or a different salt form of the compound. The pharmaceutically acceptable salt form may also initially confer desirable pharmacokinetic properties on the compound that it did not previously possess, and may even positively affect the pharmacodynamics of the compound with respect to its therapeutic activity in the body. An example of a pharmacokinetic property that may be favorably affected is the manner in which the compound is transported across cell membranes, which in turn may directly and positively affect the absorption, distribution, biotransformation and excretion of the compound. While the route of administration of the pharmaceutical composition is important, and various anatomical, physiological and pathological factors can critically affect bioavailability, the solubility of the compound is usually dependent upon the character of the particular salt form thereof, which it utilized. One of skill in the art will appreciate that an aqueous solution of the compound will provide the most rapid absorption of the compound into the body of a subject being treated, while lipid solutions and suspensions, as well as solid dosage forms, will result in less rapid absorption of the compound.
Compositions Comprising Glucokinase Activators
[0197] A wide variety of compositions and administration methods may be used in conjunction with the compounds of the present invention. Such compositions may include, in addition to the compounds of the present invention, conventional pharmaceutical excipients, and other conventional, pharmaceutically inactive agents. Additionally, the compositions may include active agents in addition to the compounds of the present invention. These additional active agents may include additional compounds according to the invention, and/or one or more other pharmaceutically active agents. [0198] The compositions may be in gaseous, liquid, semi-liquid or solid form, formulated in a manner suitable for the route of administration to be used. For oral administration, capsules and tablets are typically used. For parenteral administration, reconstitution of a lyophilized powder, prepared as described herein, is typically used. [0199] Compositions comprising compounds of the present invention may be administered or coadministered orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery (for example by catheter or stent), subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, or intrathecally. The compounds and/or compositions according to the invention may also be administered or coadministered in slow release dosage forms. [0200] The glucokinase activators and compositions comprising them may be administered or coadministered in any conventional dosage form. Co-administration in the context of this invention is intended to mean the administration of more than one therapeutic agent, one of which includes a glucokinase activator, in the course of a coordinated treatment to achieve an improved clinical outcome. Such co-administration may also be coextensive, that is, occurring during overlapping periods of time. [0201] Solutions or suspensions used for parenteral, intradermal, subcutaneous, or topical application may optionally include one or more of the following components: a sterile diluent, such as water for injection, saline solution, fixed oil, polyethylene glycol, glycerine, propylene glycol or other synthetic solvent; antimicrobial agents, such as benzyl alcohol and methyl parabens; antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid and sodium bisulfite; chelating agents, such as ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA); buffers, such as acetates, citrates and phosphates; agents for the adjustment of tonicity such as sodium chloride or dextrose, and agents for adjusting the acidity or alkalinity of the composition, such as alkaline or acidifying agents or buffers like carbonates, bicarbonates, phosphates, hydrochloric acid, and organic acids like acetic and citric acid. Parenteral preparations may optionally be enclosed in ampules, disposable syringes or single or multiple dose vials made of glass, plastic or other suitable material.
[0202] When compounds according to the present invention exhibit insufficient solubility, methods for solubilizing the compounds may be used. Such methods are known to those of skill in this art, and include, but are not limited to, using cosolvents, such as dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), using surfactants, such as TWEEN, or dissolution in aqueous sodium bicarbonate. Derivatives of the compounds, such as prodrugs of the compounds may also be used in formulating effective pharmaceutical compositions. [0203] Upon mixing or adding compounds according to the present invention to a composition, a solution, suspension, emulsion or the like may be formed. The form of the resulting composition will depend upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration, and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration needed to ameliorate the disease being treated may be empirically determined.
[0204] Compositions according to the present invention are optionally provided for administration to humans and animals in unit dosage forms, such as tablets, capsules, pills, powders, dry powders for inhalers, granules, sterile parenteral solutions or suspensions, and oral solutions or suspensions, and oil-water emulsions containing suitable quantities of the compounds, particularly the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, preferably the sodium salts, thereof. The pharmaceutically therapeutically active compounds and derivatives thereof are typically formulated and administered in unit-dosage forms or multiple-dosage forms. Unit-dose forms, as used herein, refers to physically discrete units suitable for human and animal subjects and packaged individually as is known in the art. Each unit- dose contains a predetermined quantity of the therapeutically active compound sufficient to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier, vehicle or diluent. Examples of unit-dose forms include ampoules and syringes individually packaged tablet or capsule. Unit-dose forms may be administered in fractions or multiples thereof. A multiple-dose form is a plurality of identical unit-dosage forms packaged in a single container to be administered in segregated unit-dose form. Examples of multiple-dose forms include vials, bottles of tablets or capsules or bottles of pint or gallons. Hence, multiple dose form is a multiple of unit-doses that are not segregated in packaging.
[0205] In addition to one or more compounds according to the present invention, the composition may comprise: a diluent such as lactose, sucrose, dicalcium phosphate, or carboxymethylcellulose; a lubricant, such as magnesium stearate, calcium stearate and talc; and a binder such as starch, natural gums, such as gum acaciagelatin, glucose, molasses, polyvinylpyrrolidine, celluloses and derivatives thereof, povidone, crospovidones and other such binders known to those of skill in the art. Liquid pharmaceutically administrable compositions can, for example, be prepared by dissolving, dispersing, or otherwise mixing an active compound as defined above and optional pharmaceutical adjuvants in a carrier, such as, for example, water, saline, aqueous dextrose, glycerol, glycols, ethanol, and the like, to form a solution or suspension. If desired, the pharmaceutical composition to be administered may also contain minor amounts of auxiliary substances such as wetting agents, emulsifying agents, or solubilizing agents, pH buffering agents and the like, for example, acetate, sodium citrate, cyclodextrine derivatives, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine sodium acetate, triethanolamine oleate, and other such agents. Actual methods of preparing such dosage forms are known in the art, or will be apparent, to those skilled in this art; for example, see Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 15th Edition, 1975. The composition or formulation to be administered will, in any event, contain a sufficient quantity of an activator of the present invention to increase glucokinase activity in vivo, thereby treating the disease state of the subject. [0206] Dosage forms or compositions may optionally comprise one or more compounds according to the present invention in the range of 0.005% to 100% (weight/weight) with the balance comprising additional substances such as those described herein. For oral administration, a pharmaceutically acceptable composition may optionally comprise any one or more commonly employed excipients, such as, for example pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, magnesium stearate, talcum, cellulose derivatives, sodium crosscarmellose, glucose, sucrose, magnesium carbonate, sodium saccharin, talcum. Such compositions include solutions, suspensions, tablets, capsules, powders, dry powders for inhalers and sustained release formulations, such as, but not limited to, implants and microencapsulated delivery systems, and biodegradable, biocompatible polymers, such as collagen, ethylene vinyl acetate, polyanhydrides, polyglycolic acid, polyorthoesters, polylactic acid and others. Methods for preparing these formulations are known to those skilled in the art. The compositions may optionally contain 0.01%-100% (weight/weight) of one or more glucokinase activators, optionally 0.1-95%, and optionally 1-95%.
[0207] Salts, preferably sodium salts, of the activators may be prepared with carriers that protect the compound against rapid elimination from the body, such as time release formulations or coatings. The formulations may further include other active compounds to obtain desired combinations of properties. Formulations for Oral Administration
[0208] Oral pharmaceutical dosage forms may be as a solid, gel or liquid. Examples of solid dosage forms include, but are not limited to tablets, capsules, granules, and bulk powders. More specific examples of oral tablets include compressed, chewable lozenges and tablets that may be enteric-coated, sugar-coated or film-coated. Examples of capsules include hard or soft gelatin capsules. Granules and powders may be provided in non- effervescent or effervescent forms. Each may be combined with other ingredients known to those skilled in the art.
[0209] In certain embodiments, compounds according to the present invention are provided as solid dosage forms, preferably capsules or tablets. The tablets, pills, capsules, troches and the like may optionally contain one or more of the following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a binder; a diluent; a disintegrating agent; a lubricant; a glidant; a sweetening agent; and a flavoring agent.
[0210] Examples of binders that may be used include, but are not limited to, microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth, glucose solution, acacia mucilage, gelatin solution, sucrose, and starch paste.
[0211] Examples of lubricants that may be used include, but are not limited to, talc, starch, magnesium or calcium stearate, lycopodium and stearic acid. [0212] Examples of diluents that may be used include, but are not limited to, lactose, sucrose, starch, kaolin, salt, mannitol, and dicalcium phosphate.
[0213] Examples of glidants that may be used include, but are not limited to, colloidal silicon dioxide.
[0214] Examples of disintegrating agents that may be used include, but are not limited to, crosscarmellose sodium, sodium starch glycolate, alginic acid, corn starch, potato starch, bentonite, methylcellulose, agar and carboxymethylcellulose. [0215] Examples of coloring agents that may be used include, but are not limited to, any of the approved certified water-soluble FD and C dyes, mixtures thereof; and water insoluble FD and C dyes suspended on alumina hydrate.
[0216] Examples of sweetening agents that may be used include, but are not limited to, sucrose, lactose, mannitol and artificial sweetening agents such as sodium cyclamate and saccharin, and any number of spray-dried flavors. [0217] Examples of flavoring agents that may be used include, but are not limited to, natural flavors extracted from plants such as fruits and synthetic blends of compounds that produce a pleasant sensation, such as, but not limited to peppermint and methyl salicylate.
[0218] Examples of wetting agents that may be used include, but are not limited to, propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate, and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether.
[0219] Examples of anti-emetic coatings that may be used include, but are not limited to, fatty acids, fats, waxes, shellac, ammoniated shellac and cellulose acetate phthalates.
[0220] Examples of film coatings that may be used include, but are not limited to, hydroxyethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, polyethylene glycol 4000 and cellulose acetate phthalate.
[0221] If oral administration is desired, the salt of the compound may optionally be provided in a composition that protects it from the acidic environment of the stomach. For example, the composition can be formulated in an enteric coating that maintains its integrity in the stomach and releases the active compound in the intestine. The composition may also be formulated in combination with an antacid or other such ingredient.
[0222] When the dosage unit form is a capsule, it may optionally additionally comprise a liquid carrier such as a fatty oil. In addition, dosage unit forms may optionally additionally comprise various other materials that modify the physical form of the dosage unit, for example, coatings of sugar and other enteric agents.
[0223] Compounds according to the present invention may also be administered as a component of an elixir, suspension, syrup, wafer, sprinkle, chewing gum or the like. A syrup may optionally comprise, in addition to the active compounds, sucrose as a sweetening agent and certain preservatives, dyes and colorings and flavors.
[0224] The compounds of the present invention may also be mixed with other active materials that do not impair the desired action, or with materials that supplement the desired action, such as antacids, H2 blockers, and diuretics. For example, if a compound is used for treating asthma or hypertension, it may be used with other bronchodilators and antihypertensive agents, respectively.
[0225] Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be included in tablets comprising compounds of the present invention include, but are not limited to binders, lubricants, diluents, disintegrating agents, coloring agents, flavoring agents, and wetting agents. Enteric-coated tablets, because of the enteric-coating, resist the action of stomach acid and dissolve or disintegrate in the neutral or alkaline intestines. Sugar- coated tablets may be compressed tablets to which different layers of pharmaceutically acceptable substances are applied. Film-coated tablets may be compressed tablets that have been coated with polymers or other suitable coating. Multiple compressed tablets may be compressed tablets made by more than one compression cycle utilizing the pharmaceutically acceptable substances previously mentioned. Coloring agents may also be used in tablets. Flavoring and sweetening agents may be used in tablets, and are especially useful in the formation of chewable tablets and lozenges. [0226] Examples of liquid oral dosage forms that may be used include, but are not limited to, aqueous solutions, emulsions, suspensions, solutions and/or suspensions reconstituted from non-effervescent granules and effervescent preparations reconstituted from effervescent granules.
[0227] Examples of aqueous solutions that may be used include, but are not limited to, elixirs and syrups. As used herein, elixirs refer to clear, sweetened, hydroalcoholic preparations. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be used in elixirs include, but are not limited to solvents. Particular examples of solvents that may be used include glycerin, sorbitol, ethyl alcohol and syrup. As used herein, syrups refer to concentrated aqueous solutions of a sugar, for example, sucrose. Syrups may optionally further comprise a preservative.
[0228] Emulsions refer to two-phase systems in which one liquid is dispersed in the form of small globules throughout another liquid. Emulsions may optionally be oil-in- water or water-in-oil emulsions. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may be used in emulsions include, but are not limited to non-aqueous liquids, emulsifying agents and preservatives.
[0229] Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable substances that may be used in non- effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include diluents, sweeteners and wetting agents.
[0230] Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable substances that may be used in effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include organic acids and a source of carbon dioxide. [0231] Coloring and flavoring agents may optionally be used in all of the above dosage forms. [0232] Particular examples of preservatives that may be used include glycerin, methyl and propylparaben, benzoic add, sodium benzoate and alcohol.
[0233] Particular examples of non-aqueous liquids that may be used in emulsions include mineral oil and cottonseed oil.
[0234] Particular examples of emulsifying agents that may be used include gelatin, acacia, tragacanth, bentonite, and surfactants such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
[0235] Particular examples of suspending agents that may be used include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, pectin, tragacanth, Veegum and acacia. Diluents include lactose and sucrose. Sweetening agents include sucrose, syrups, glycerin and artificial sweetening agents such as sodium cyclamate and saccharin.
[0236] Particular examples of wetting agents that may be used include propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate, and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether.
[0237] Particular examples of organic acids that may be used include citric and tartaric acid.
[0238] Sources of carbon dioxide that may be used in effervescent compositions include sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate. Coloring agents include any of the approved certified water soluble FD and C dyes, and mixtures thereof.
[0239] Particular examples of flavoring agents that may be used include natural flavors extracted from plants such fruits, and synthetic blends of compounds that produce a pleasant taste sensation.
[0240] For a solid dosage form, the solution or suspension, in for example propylene carbonate, vegetable oils or triglycerides, is preferably encapsulated in a gelatin capsule.
Such solutions, and the preparation and encapsulation thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Pat.
Nos. 4,328,245; 4,409,239; and 4,410,545. For a liquid dosage form, the solution, e.g., for example, in a polyethylene glycol, may be diluted with a sufficient quantity of a pharmaceutically acceptable liquid carrier, e.g., water, to be easily measured for administration.
[0241] Alternatively, liquid or semi-solid oral formulations may be prepared by dissolving or dispersing the active compound or salt in vegetable oils, glycols, triglycerides, propylene glycol esters (e.g., propylene carbonate) and other such carriers, and encapsulating these solutions or suspensions in hard or soft gelatin capsule shells. Other useful formulations include those set forth in U.S. Pat. Nos. Re 28,819 and 4,358,603.
Injectables, Solutions, and Emulsions
[0242] The present invention is also directed to compositions designed to administer the compounds of the present invention by parenteral administration, generally characterized by subcutaneous, intramuscular or intravenous injection. Injectables may be prepared in any conventional form, for example as liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in liquid prior to injection, or as emulsions. [0243] Examples of excipients that may be used in conjunction with injectables according to the present invention include, but are not limited to water, saline, dextrose, glycerol or ethanol. The injectable compositions may also optionally comprise minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, stabilizers, solubility enhancers, and other such agents, such as for example, sodium acetate, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine oleate and cyclodextrins. Implantation of a slow-release or sustained-release system, such that a constant level of dosage is maintained (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 3,710,795) is also contemplated herein. The percentage of active compound contained in such parenteral compositions is highly dependent on the specific nature thereof, as well as the activity of the compound and the needs of the subject.
[0244] Parenteral administration of the formulations includes intravenous, subcutaneous and intramuscular administrations. Preparations for parenteral administration include sterile solutions ready for injection, sterile dry soluble products, such as the lyophilized powders described herein, ready to be combined with a solvent just prior to use, including hypodermic tablets, sterile suspensions ready for injection, sterile dry insoluble products ready to be combined with a vehicle just prior to use and sterile emulsions. The solutions may be either aqueous or nonaqueous.
[0245] When administered intravenously, examples of suitable carriers include, but are not limited to physiological saline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS), and solutions containing thickening and solubilizing agents, such as glucose, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol and mixtures thereof. [0246] Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that may optionally be used in parenteral preparations include, but are not limited to aqueous vehicles, nonaqueous vehicles, antimicrobial agents, isotonic agents, buffers, antioxidants, local anesthetics, suspending and dispersing agents, emulsifying agents, sequestering or chelating agents and other pharmaceutically acceptable substances.
[0247] Examples of aqueous vehicles that may optionally be used include Sodium
Chloride Injection, Ringers Injection, Isotonic Dextrose Injection, Sterile Water Injection,
Dextrose and Lactated Ringers Injection.
[0248] Examples of nonaqueous parenteral vehicles that may optionally be used include fixed oils of vegetable origin, cottonseed oil, corn oil, sesame oil and peanut oil.
[0249] Antimicrobial agents in bacteriostatic or fungistatic concentrations may be added to parenteral preparations, particularly when the preparations are packaged in multiple-dose containers and thus designed to be stored and multiple aliquots to be removed. Examples of antimicrobial agents that may be used include phenols or cresols, mercurials, benzyl alcohol, chlorobutanol, methyl and propyl p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, thimerosal, benzalkonium chloride and benzethonium chloride.
[0250] Examples of isotonic agents that may be used include sodium chloride and dextrose. Examples of buffers that may be used include phosphate and citrate. Examples of antioxidants that may be used include sodium bisulfate. Examples of local anesthetics that may be used include procaine hydrochloride. Examples of suspending and dispersing agents that may be used include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Examples of emulsifying agents that may be used include Polysorbate 80 (TWEEN 80). A sequestering or chelating agent of metal ions includes EDTA.
[0251] Pharmaceutical carriers may also optionally include ethyl alcohol, polyethylene glycol and propylene glycol for water miscible vehicles and sodium hydroxide, hydrochloric acid, citric acid or lactic acid for pH adjustment.
[0252] The concentration of an activator in the parenteral formulation may be adjusted so that an injection administers a pharmaceutically effective amount sufficient to produce the desired pharmacological effect. The exact concentration of an activator and/or dosage to be used will ultimately depend on the age, weight and condition of the patient or animal as is known in the art.
[0253] Unit-dose parenteral preparations may be packaged in an ampoule, a vial or a syringe with a needle. All preparations for parenteral administration should be sterile, as is known and practiced in the art. [0254] Injectables may be designed for local and systemic administration. Typically a therapeutically effective dosage is formulated to contain a concentration of at least about 0.1% w/w up to about 90% w/w or more, preferably more than 1% w/w of the glucokinase activator to the treated tissue(s). The activator may be administered at once, or may be divided into a number of smaller doses to be administered at intervals of time. It is understood that the precise dosage and duration of treatment will be a function of the location of where the composition is parenterally administered, the carrier and other variables that may be determined empirically using known testing protocols or by extrapolation from in vivo or in vitro test data. It is to be noted that concentrations and dosage values may also vary with the age of the individual treated. It is to be further understood that for any particular subject, specific dosage regimens may need to be adjusted over time according to the individual need and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the formulations. Hence, the concentration ranges set forth herein are intended to be exemplary and are not intended to limit the scope or practice of the claimed formulations.
[0255] The glucokinase activator may optionally be suspended in micronized or other suitable form or may be derivatized to produce a more soluble active product or to produce a prodrug. The form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration is sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the disease state and may be empirically determined.
Lyophilized Powders
[0256] The compounds of the present invention may also be prepared as lyophilized powders, which can be reconstituted for administration as solutions, emulsions and other mixtures. The lyophilized powders may also be formulated as solids or gels. [0257] Sterile, lyophilized powder may be prepared by dissolving the compound in a sodium phosphate buffer solution containing dextrose or other suitable excipient. Subsequent sterile filtration of the solution followed by lyophilization under standard conditions known to those of skill in the art provides the desired formulation. Briefly, the lyophilized powder may optionally be prepared by dissolving dextrose, sorbitol, fructose, corn syrup, xylitol, glycerin, glucose, sucrose or other suitable agent, about 1-20%, preferably about 5 to 15%, in a suitable buffer, such as citrate, sodium or potassium phosphate or other such buffer known to those of skill in the art at, typically, about neutral pH. Then, a glucokinase activator is added to the resulting mixture, preferably above room temperature, more preferably at about 30-35 0C, and stirred until it dissolves. The resulting mixture is diluted by adding more buffer to a desired concentration. The resulting mixture is sterile filtered or treated to remove particulates and to insure sterility, and apportioned into vials for lyophilization. Each vial may contain a single dosage or multiple dosages of the activator.
Topical Administration
[0258] The compounds of the present invention may also be administered as topical mixtures. Topical mixtures may be used for local and systemic administration. The resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsions or the like and are formulated as creams, gels, ointments, emulsions, solutions, elixirs, lotions, suspensions, tinctures, pastes, foams, aerosols, irrigations, sprays, suppositories, bandages, dermal patches or any other formulations suitable for topical administration.
[0259] The glucokinase activators may be formulated as aerosols for topical application, such as by inhalation (see, U.S. Pat. Nos. 4,044,126, 4,414,209, and 4,364,923, which describe aerosols for delivery of a steroid useful for treatment of inflammatory diseases, particularly asthma). These formulations for administration to the respiratory tract can be in the form of an aerosol or solution for a nebulizer, or as a microfme powder for insufflation, alone or in combination with an inert carrier such as lactose. In such a case, the particles of the formulation will typically have diameters of less than 50 microns, preferably less than 10 microns.
[0260] The activators may also be formulated for local or topical application, such as for topical application to the skin and mucous membranes, such as in the eye, in the form of gels, creams, and lotions and for application to the eye or for intracisternal or intraspinal application. Topical administration is contemplated for transdermal delivery and also for administration to the eyes or mucosa, or for inhalation therapies. Nasal solutions of the glucokinase activator alone or in combination with other pharmaceutically acceptable excipients can also be administered. Formulations for Other Routes of Administration
[0261] Depending upon the disease state being treated, other routes of administration, such as topical application, transdermal patches, and rectal administration, may also be used. For example, pharmaceutical dosage forms for rectal administration are rectal suppositories, capsules and tablets for systemic effect. Rectal suppositories are used herein mean solid bodies for insertion into the rectum that melt or soften at body temperature releasing one or more pharmacologically or therapeutically active ingredients. Pharmaceutically acceptable substances utilized in rectal suppositories are bases or vehicles and agents to raise the melting point. Examples of bases include cocoa butter (theobroma oil), glycerin-gelatin, carbowax, (polyoxyethylene glycol) and appropriate mixtures of mono-, di- and triglycerides of fatty acids. Combinations of the various bases may be used. Agents to raise the melting point of suppositories include spermaceti and wax. Rectal suppositories may be prepared either by the compressed method or by molding. The typical weight of a rectal suppository is about 2 to 3 gm. Tablets and capsules for rectal administration may be manufactured using the same pharmaceutically acceptable substance and by the same methods as for formulations for oral administration.
Examples of Formulations
[0262] The following are particular examples of oral, intravenous and tablet formulations that may optionally be used with compounds of the present invention. It is noted that these formulations may be varied depending on the particular compound being used and the indication for which the formulation is going to be used.
ORAL FORMULATION
Compound of the Present Invention 10-100 mg
Citric Acid Monohydrate 105 mg
Sodium Hydroxide 18 mg
Flavoring
Water q.s. to lOO mL
INTRAVENOUS FORMULATION
Compound of the Present Invention 0.1-10 mg
Dextrose Monohydrate q.s. to make isotonic
Citric Acid Monohydrate 1.05 mg
Sodium Hydroxide 0.18 mg
Water for Injection q.s. to 1.0 mL TABLET FORMULATION
Compound of the Present Invention 1 %
Microcrystalline Cellulose 73%
Stearic Acid 25%
Colloidal Silica 1%.
Kits Comprising Glucokinase Activators
[0263] The invention is also directed to kits and other articles of manufacture for treating diseases associated with glucokinase. It is noted that diseases are intended to cover all conditions for which increasing glucokinase activity (e.g. , upregulation of glucokinase) ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the condition. [0264] In one embodiment, a kit is provided that comprises a composition comprising at least one activator of the present invention in combination with instructions. The instructions may indicate the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition. The kit may also comprise packaging materials. The packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition. The kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition. The kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms. [0265] In another embodiment, an article of manufacture is provided that comprises a composition comprising at least one activator of the present invention in combination with packaging materials. The packaging material may comprise a container for housing the composition. The container may optionally comprise a label indicating the disease state for which the composition is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the composition. The kit may also optionally comprise additional components, such as syringes for administration of the composition. The kit may comprise the composition in single or multiple dose forms. [0266] It is noted that the packaging material used in kits and articles of manufacture according to the present invention may form a plurality of divided containers such as a divided bottle or a divided foil packet. The container can be in any conventional shape or form as known in the art which is made of a pharmaceutically acceptable material, for example a paper or cardboard box, a glass or plastic bottle or jar, a re-sealable bag (for example, to hold a "refill" of tablets for placement into a different container), or a blister pack with individual doses for pressing out of the pack according to a therapeutic schedule. The container that is employed will depend on the exact dosage form involved, for example a conventional cardboard box would not generally be used to hold a liquid suspension. It is feasible that more than one container can be used together in a single package to market a single dosage form. For example, tablets may be contained in a bottle that is in turn contained within a box. Typically the kit includes directions for the administration of the separate components. The kit form is particularly advantageous when the separate components are preferably administered in different dosage forms (e.g., oral, topical, transdermal and parenteral), are administered at different dosage intervals, or when titration of the individual components of the combination is desired by the prescribing physician.
[0267] One particular example of a kit according to the present invention is a so-called blister pack. Blister packs are well known in the packaging industry and are being widely used for the packaging of pharmaceutical unit dosage forms (tablets, capsules, and the like). Blister packs generally consist of a sheet of relatively stiff material covered with a foil of a preferably transparent plastic material. During the packaging process recesses are formed in the plastic foil. The recesses have the size and shape of individual tablets or capsules to be packed or may have the size and shape to accommodate multiple tablets and/or capsules to be packed. Next, the tablets or capsules are placed in the recesses accordingly and the sheet of relatively stiff material is sealed against the plastic foil at the face of the foil which is opposite from the direction in which the recesses were formed. As a result, the tablets or capsules are individually sealed or collectively sealed, as desired, in the recesses between the plastic foil and the sheet. Preferably the strength of the sheet is such that the tablets or capsules can be removed from the blister pack by manually applying pressure on the recesses whereby an opening is formed in the sheet at the place of the recess. The tablet or capsule can then be removed via said opening. [0268] Another specific embodiment of a kit is a dispenser designed to dispense the daily doses one at a time in the order of their intended use. Preferably, the dispenser is equipped with a memory-aid, so as to further facilitate compliance with the regimen. An example of such a memory-aid is a mechanical counter that indicates the number of daily doses that has been dispensed. Another example of such a memory-aid is a battery- powered micro-chip memory coupled with a liquid crystal readout, or audible reminder signal which, for example, reads out the date that the last daily dose has been taken and/or reminds one when the next dose is to be taken.
I l l Dosage, Host and Safety
[0269] The compounds of the present invention are stable and can be used safely. In particular, the compounds of the present invention are useful as GK activators for a variety of subjects (e.g., humans, non-human mammals and non-mammals). The optimal dose may vary depending upon such conditions as, for example, the type of subject, the body weight of the subject, the route of administration, and specific properties of the particular compound being used. In general, the daily dose for oral administration to an adult (body weight of about 60 kg) is about 1 to 1000 mg, about 3 to 300 mg, or about 10 to 200 mg. It will be appreciated that the daily dose can be given in a single administration or in multiple (e.g., 2 or 3) portions a day.
Combination Therapies
[0270] A wide variety of therapeutic agents may have a therapeutic additive or synergistic effect with GK activators according to the present invention. In particular, the present invention also relates to the use of the GK activators of the present invention in combination with one or more other antidiabetic compounds. Examples of such other antidiabetic compounds include, but are not limited to S9 proteases, like dipeptidyl peptidase IV (DPP-IV) inhibitors; insulin signaling pathway modulators, like protein tyrosine phosphatase (PTPase) inhibitors, and glutamine-fructose-6-phosphate amidotransferase (GFAT) inhibitors; compounds influencing a dysregulated hepatic glucose production, like glucose-6-phosphatase (GβPase) inhibitors, fructose-1,6- bisphosphatase (F-l,6-BPase) inhibitors, glycogen phosphorylase (GP) inhibitors, glucagon receptor antagonists and phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK) inhibitors; pyruvate dehydrogenase kinase (PDHK) inhibitors; insulin sensitivity enhancers (insulin sensitizers); insulin secretion enhancers (insulin secretagogues); alpha- glucosidase inhibitors; inhibitors of gastric emptying; other glucokinase (GK) activators; GLP-I receptor agonists; UCP modulators; RXR modulators; GSK-3 inhibitors; PPAR modulators; metformin; insulin; and (X2-adrenergic antagonists. The compound of the present invention may be administered with such at least one other antidiabetic compound either simultaneously as a single dose, at the same time as separate doses, or sequentially (i.e., where one is administered before or after the other is administered). [0271] In the case of combination therapy with compounds of the present invention, the other antidiabetic compound may be administered (e.g., route and dosage form) in a manner known per se for such compound. Compounds of the present invention and the other antidiabetic compound may be administered sequentially (i.e., at separate times) or at the same time, either one after the other separately in two separate dose forms or in one combined, single dose form. In one particular embodiment, the other antidiabetic compound is administered with compounds of the present invention as a single, combined dosage form. The dose of the antidiabetic compound may be selected from the range known to be clinically employed for such compound. Any of the therapeutic compounds of diabetic complications, antihyperlipemic compounds or antiobestic compounds can be used in combination with compounds of the present invention in the same manner as the above antidiabetic compounds.
EXAMPLES Preparation of Glucokinase Activators
[0272] Various methods may be developed for synthesizing compounds according to the present invention. Representative methods for synthesizing these compounds are provided in the Examples. It is noted, however, that the compounds of the present invention may also be synthesized by other synthetic routes that others may devise. [0273] It will be readily recognized that certain compounds according to the present invention have atoms with linkages to other atoms that confer a particular stereochemistry to the compound (e.g., chiral centers). It is recognized that synthesis of compounds according to the present invention may result in the creation of mixtures of different stereoisomers (i.e., enantiomers and diastereomers). Unless a particular stereochemistry is specified, recitation of a compound is intended to encompass all of the different possible stereoisomers.
[0274] Various methods for separating mixtures of different stereoisomers are known in the art. For example, a racemic mixture of a compound may be reacted with an optically active resolving agent to form a pair of diastereoisomeric compounds. The diastereomers may then be separated in order to recover the optically pure enantiomers. Dissociable complexes may also be used to resolve enantiomers (e.g. , crystalline diastereoisomeric salts). Diastereomers typically have sufficiently distinct physical properties (e.g., melting points, boiling points, solubilities, reactivity, etc.) and can be readily separated by taking advantage of these dissimilarities. For example, diastereomers can typically be separated by chromatography or by separation/resolution techniques based upon differences in solubility. A more detailed description of techniques that can be used to resolve stereoisomers of compounds from their racemic mixture can be found in Jean Jacques Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. (1981).
[0275] Compounds according to the present invention can also be prepared as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt by reacting the free base form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acid. Alternatively, a pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt of a compound can be prepared by reacting the free acid form of the compound with a pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic base. Inorganic and organic acids and bases suitable for the preparation of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds are set forth in the definitions section of this Application. Alternatively, the salt forms of the compounds can be prepared using salts of the starting materials or intermediates.
[0276] The free acid or free base forms of the compounds can be prepared from the corresponding base addition salt or acid addition salt form. For example, a compound in an acid addition salt form can be converted to the corresponding free base by treating with a suitable base (e.g., ammonium hydroxide solution, sodium hydroxide, and the like). A compound in a base addition salt form can be converted to the corresponding free acid by treating with a suitable acid (e.g., hydrochloric acid, etc).
[0277] The iV-oxides of compounds according to the present invention can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art. For example, iV-oxides can be prepared by treating an unoxidized form of the compound with an oxidizing agent (e.g., trifluoroperacetic acid, permaleic acid, perbenzoic acid, peracetic acid, meto-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, or the like) in a suitable inert organic solvent (e.g., a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane) at approximately 00C. Alternatively, the iV-oxides of the compounds can be prepared from the iV-oxide of an appropriate starting material.
[0278] Compounds in an unoxidized form can be prepared from JV-oxides of compounds by treating with a reducing agent (e.g., sulfur, sulfur dioxide, triphenyl phosphine, lithium borohydride, sodium borohydride, phosphorus trichloride, tribromide, or the like) in an suitable inert organic solvent (e.g., acetonitrile, ethanol, aqueous dioxane, or the like) at 0 to 80 0C.
[0279] Prodrug derivatives of the compounds can be prepared by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art (e.g., for further details see Saulnier et al. (1994), Bioorganic and Medicinal Chemistry Letters, Vol. 4, p. 1985). For example, appropriate prodrugs can be prepared by reacting a non-derivatized compound with a suitable carbamylating agent (e.g., lj-acyloxyalkylcarbonochloridate^αrα-nitrophenyl carbonate, or the like).
[0280] Protected derivatives of the compounds can be made by methods known to those of ordinary skill in the art. A detailed description of the techniques applicable to the creation of protecting groups and their removal can be found in T.W. Greene, Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. 1999. [0281] Compounds according to the present invention may be conveniently prepared, or formed during the process of the invention, as solvates (e.g., hydrates). Hydrates of compounds of the present invention may be conveniently prepared by recrystallization from an aqueous/organic solvent mixture, using organic solvents such as dioxin, tetrahydrofuran or methanol.
[0282] Compounds according to the present invention can also be prepared as their individual stereoisomers by reacting a racemic mixture of the compound with an optically active resolving agent to form a pair of diastereoisomeric compounds, separating the diastereomers and recovering the optically pure enantiomer. While resolution of enantiomers can be carried out using covalent diastereomeric derivatives of compounds, dissociable complexes are preferred (e.g., crystalline diastereoisomeric salts). Diastereomers have distinct physical properties (e.g., melting points, boiling points, solubilities, reactivity, etc.) and can be readily separated by taking advantage of these dissimilarities. The diastereomers can be separated by chromatography or, preferably, by separation/resolution techniques based upon differences in solubility. The optically pure enantiomer is then recovered, along with the resolving agent, by any practical means that would not result in racemization. A more detailed description of the techniques applicable to the resolution of stereoisomers of compounds from their racemic mixture can be found in Jean Jacques Andre Collet, Samuel H. Wilen, Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. (1981). [0283] As used herein the symbols and conventions used in these processes, schemes and examples are consistent with those used in the contemporary scientific literature, for example, the Journal of the American Chemical Society or the Journal of Biological Chemistry. Standard single-letter or thee-letter abbreviations are generally used to designate amino acid residues, which are assumed to be in the L-confϊguration unless otherwise noted. Unless otherwise noted, all starting materials were obtained from commercial suppliers and used without further purification. Specifically, the following abbreviations may be used in the examples and throughout the specification:
Figure imgf000118_0001
[0284] All references to ether or Et2O are to diethyl ether; and brine refers to a saturated aqueous solution of NaCl. Unless otherwise indicated, all temperatures are expressed in 0C (degrees Centigrade). All reactions are conducted under an inert atmosphere at RT unless otherwise noted.
[0285] 1H NMR spectra were recorded on a Bruker Avance 400. Chemical shifts are expressed in parts per million (ppm). Coupling constants are in units of Hertz (Hz). Splitting patterns describe apparent multiplicities and are designated as s (singlet), d (doublet), t (triplet), q (quartet), m (multiplet), br (broad).
[0286] Low-resolution mass spectra (MS) and compound purity data were acquired on a Waters ZQ LC/MS single quadrupole system equipped with electrospray ionization (ESI) source, UV detector (220 and 254 nm), and evaporative light scattering detector (ELSD). Thin-layer chromatography was performed on 0.25 mm E. Merck silica gel plates (60F-254), visualized with UV light, 5% ethanolic phosphomolybdic acid, Ninhydrin or p-anisaldehyde solution. Flash column chromatography was performed on silica gel (230-400 mesh, Merck).
[0287] The starting materials and reagents used in preparing these compounds are either available from commercial suppliers such as the Aldrich Chemical Company (Milwaukee, WI), Bachem (Torrance, CA), Sigma (St. Louis, MO), or may be prepared by methods well known to a person of ordinary skill in the art, following procedures described in such standard references as Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, vols. 1-17, John Wiley and Sons, New York, NY, 1991; Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, vols. 1-5 and supps., Elsevier Science Publishers, 1989; Organic Reactions, vols. 1-40, John Wiley and Sons, New York, NY, 1991; March J.: Advanced Organic Chemistry, 4th ed., John Wiley and Sons, New York, NY; and Larock: Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers, New York, 1989. [0288] The entire disclosures of all documents cited throughout this application are incorporated herein by reference.
Synthetic Schemes for Compounds of the Present Invention
[0289] Compounds according to the present invention may be synthesized according to the reaction schemes shown below. Other reaction schemes could be readily devised by those skilled in the art. It should also be appreciated that a variety of different solvents, temperatures and other reaction conditions can be varied to optimize the yields of the reactions.
[0290] In the reactions described hereinafter it may be necessary to protect reactive functional groups, for example hydroxy, amino, imino, thio or carboxy groups, where these are desired in the final product, to avoid their unwanted participation in the reactions. Conventional protecting groups may be used in accordance with standard practice, for examples see T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts in "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry" John Wiley and Sons, 1991.
Scheme 1:
Figure imgf000120_0001
A B c
Figure imgf000120_0002
[0291] Referring to Scheme 1, compound A is condensed with amino acid B to give compound C. Compound C is coupled with amino heterocycle D to give compound E.
Scheme 2:
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000121_0002
[0292] Referring to Scheme 2, dimethyl 1,3-acetonedicarboxylate F is condensed with triethyl orthoformate, and then cyclized with amino ester G to give compound H. Decarboxylation in cone. HBr provides compound I, which is then esterifϊed and chlorinated to obtain compound J. Displacement of the chloride with nucleophile Rs-Ra (where Ra is a metal (e.g. ,Na or Li)) gives compound K. Compound K is treated with base (e.g., LiOH) to form acid L. Acid L is coupled with amino heterocycle D to obtain compound M. Scheme 3:
Figure imgf000122_0001
[0293] Referring to Scheme 3, butenoate ester N, where Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl, is converted to aminopentadienoate O, which is then cyclized with an amino ester to obtain compound P. Compound P is treated with base (e.g., LiOH) to form acid Q. Acid Q is coupled with amino hetero cycle D to obtain compound R.
Scheme 4:
Figure imgf000122_0002
s U
Figure imgf000122_0003
[0294] Referring to Scheme 4, 2-hydroxy-, 2-alkoxy- or 2-halo-pyridine derivative S is alkylated with ester T, where Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl and Rd is a leaving group (e.g., halo), to obtain compound U. Compound U is treated with base (e.g., LiOH) to form acid V. Acid V is coupled with amino heterocycle D to obtain compound W. Scheme 5:
RR2211 CCHHOO bbaassee
Figure imgf000123_0001
[0295] Referring to Scheme 5, 2-hydroxy-, 2-alkoxy- or 2-halo-pyridine derivative S is alkylated with ester X, Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl and Rj is a leaving group (e.g., halo), to provide compound Y. An aldol condensation followed by reduction yields compound Z. Compound Z is treated with base (e.g. , LiOH) to form acid AA. Acid AA is coupled with amino hetero cycle D to obtain compound BB.
Scheme 6:
Figure imgf000123_0002
[0296] Referring to Scheme 6, 2-hydroxy-, 2-alkoxy- or 2-halo-pyridine derivative S is alkylated with ester X, Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl and Rd is a leaving group (e.g., halo), to provide compound Y. Alkylation of the unsubstituted alpha carbon of compound Y by R2ICH2Re, where Re is a leaving group (e.g., halo, (C1-3)alkyl), provides compound Z. Compound Z is treated with base (e.g. , LiOH) to form acid AA. Acid AA is coupled with amino heterocycle D to obtain compound BB.
[0297] Chiral components can be separated and purified using any of a variety of techniques known to those skilled in the art. For example, chiral components can be purified using supercritical fluid chromatography (SFC). In one particular variation, chiral analytical SFC/MS analyses are conducted using a Berger analytical SFC system (AutoChem, Newark, DE) which consists of a Berger SFC dual pump fluid control module with a Berger FCM 1100/1200 supercritical fluid pump and FCM 1200 modifier fluid pump, a Berger TCM 2000 oven, and an Alcott 718 autosampler. The integrated system can be controlled by BI-SFC Chemstation software version 3.4. Detection can be accomplished with a Watrers ZQ 2000 detector operated in positive mode with an ESI interface and a scan range from 200-800 Da with 0.5 second per scan. Chromatographic separations can be performed on a ChiralPak AD-H, ChiralPak AS-H, ChiralCel OD-H, or ChiralCel OJ-H column (5μ, 4.6 x 250 mm; Chiral Technologies, Inc. West Chester, PA) with 10 to 40% methanol as the modifier and with or without ammonium acetate (10 mM). Any of a variety of flow rates can be utilized including, for example, 1.5 or 3.5 mL/min with an inlet pressure set at 100 bar. Additionally, a variety of sample injection conditions can be used including, for example, sample injections of either 5 or lOμL in methanol at 0.1 mg/mL in concentration.
[0298] In another variation, preparative chiral separations are performed using a Berger MultiGram II SFC purification system. For example, samples can be loaded onto a ChiralPak AD column (21 x 250 mm, 10 μ). In particular variations, the flow rate for separation can be 70 mL/min, the injection volume up to 2 mL, and the inlet pressure set at 130 bar. Stacked injections can be applied to increase the efficiency. [0299] In each of the above reaction procedures or schemes, the various substituents may be selected from among the various substituents otherwise taught herein. [0300] Descriptions of the syntheses of particular compounds according to the present invention based on the above reaction scheme are set forth herein. Examples of Glucokinase Activators
[0301] The present invention is further exemplified, but not limited by, the following examples that describe the synthesis of particular compounds according to the invention.
Method A
[0302] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method A were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 1.
Example 1 : 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-hydroxy-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000125_0001
[0303] 4-Hydroxy-6-methyl-2-pyrone (1.10 g) was added in portions at room temperature to a solution of 2-amino-3-cyclohexylpropanoic acid (1.5 g) in 9 ml of IN aqueous NaOH. The mixture was heated under reflux overnight, cooled and acidified with 9 ml of IN hydrochloric acid. The reaction mixture was then concentrated to half its volume and the precipitate was filtered, washed with cold water and dried to give compound IA. 1H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 0.8 - 1.93 (m, 13 H), 2.30 (m, IH), 2.36 (s, 3H), 5.67 (s, 1 H), 5.93 (d, J= 4Hz, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for Ci5H21NO4, 280.33; found, 280.3. [0304] To compound IA (0.16 mg) in 3 ml of THF was added N-methylmorpholine (NMM, 0.09 ml) and the flask cooled to 0 0C. To this reaction mixture was added isobutylchloroformate (0.081 ml) dropwise. After 20 min, 2-aminothiazole (0.057 mg) was added and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, and washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by HPLC afforded the title compound as a colorless solid (36 mg). 1H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ 0.9 - 1.93 (m, 13 H), 2.40 (m, 1 H), 2.44 (s, 3H), 5.67 (d, J= 4Hz, 1 H), 6.02 (s, 1 H), 7.11 (s, 1 H), 7.40 (s, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for Ci8H23N3O3S, 362.4; found, 362.5.
Method B
[0305] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method B were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example
2.
Example 2: 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-methoxy-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000126_0001
[0306] Compound IA (0.36g) in 13 ml of acetonitrile at 0 C was treated with trimethylsilyldiazomethane (1.93 ml of a 2M solution) and the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated on a rotary evaporator and redissolved in DMF (5 ml). To this solution was added K2CO3 and methyl iodide (3 equiv each) and the reaction was stirred overnight at room temperature. The product was extracted into ethyl acetate, and washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 2B. [M+H] calc'd for Ci7H25NO4, 308.38 found, 308.4. [0307] To a solution of compound 2B (0.131 g) in dioxane (4 ml) was added 1.27 ml of a IN LiOH solution and the reaction mixture stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and the separated aqueous layer was acidified with IN hydrochloric acid to pH 2. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (2X), and washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to obtain the intermediate acid. [M+H] calc'd for Ci6H23NO4, 294.36 found, 294.4. [0308] To the intermediate acid in DMF (3 ml) was added HBTU (0.33 g) and Et3N (0.15 ml). After 20 min., 2-aminothiazole (0.065 g) was added and the reaction mixture stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, and the mixture was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.9 - 1.38 (m, 7 H), 1.58-1.82 (m, 5 H), 2.39 (s, 3 H), 2.46 (m, 1 H), 3.76 (s, 3 H), 5.81 (s, 1 H), 5.84 (s, 1 H), 6.97 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.42 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for Ci8H23N3O3S, 376.49; found, 376.4.
Method C
[0309] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method C were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example
3.
Example 3: 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N- (thiazol-2-yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000127_0001
[0310] To a solution of compound IA (2 g) in 30 ml of methanol was added concentrated HCl (2 ml) in one portion. The solution was refluxed for 3 h, cooled to room temperature, concentrated, and poured on crushed ice. The solid obtained was filtered, washed with cold water and dried to yield the corresponding ester in quantitative yield. [0311] To a rapidly stirring solution of the intermediate ester of compound IA (0.53 g), Et4NCl (1.19 g) and dry JV,jV-dimethylaniline (0.22 ml) in anhydrous acetonitrile (5 ml) was added POCI3 (0.41 ml) at ambient temperature under nitrogen. The reaction was placed in a preheated oil bath and refluxed at 100 0C for 15 min. The reaction mixture was then evaporated on a rotary evaporator and the resulting oil was dissolved in dichloromethane and poured onto crushed ice. The layers were separated, and the organic phase was washed with water, 5 % NaHCO3 and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 3B. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.8 - 1.7 (m, 13 H), 2.27 (s, 3H), 2.35 (m, IH), 3.64 (s, 3 H), 6.03 (d, J= 4Hz, 1 H), 6.40 (d, J= 4Hz, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for Ci6H22ClNO3, 312.80 found, 312.8.
[0312] To compound 3B (0.29 g) in 5 ml of DMSO was added sodium methylthiolate (0.066 g) and the solution was heated at 80 0C overnight. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, extracted into ethyl acetate, washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to obtain an oil. To the oil in 6 ml of dichloromethane was added MCPBA (0.318 g) and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The excess MCPBA was quenched with aqueous sodium sulfite, and the organic layer was washed with water, 5% NaHCO3 and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 3C. [M+H] calc'd for CπH^NOsS, 356.50 found, 356.5
[0313] To a solution of compound 3C (0.131 g) in dioxane (4 ml) was added 1.27 ml of a IN LiOH solution and the reaction mixture stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, and the separated aqueous layer was acidified with IN hydrochloric acid to pH 2. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (2X), and washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to obtain the intermediate acid. [M+H] calc'd for Ci6H23NO5S, 342.42 found, 342.5 [0314] To the intermediate acid in DMF (3 ml) was added HBTU (0.33 g) and Et3N (0.15 ml). After 20 min., 2-aminothiazole (0.065 g) was added and the reaction mixture stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was extracted into ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by HPLC afforded the title compound (3) as a colorless solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.9 - 1.35 (m, 7 H), 1.60-1.82 (m, 5 H), 2.47 (m, 1 H), 2.52 (s, 3 H), 3.08 (s, 3 H), 5.0 (bs, 1 H), 6.45 (d, J= 4 Hz , 1 H), 6.99 (s, 1
H), 7.00 (s, 1 H), 7.42 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for Ci9H25N3O4S2 424.5; found,
424.5.
[0315] Compound 3 was separated into its enantiomers under SFC conditions, using a chiral column (ChiralPak OJ-H) with mobile Phase A: liquid CO2 and mobile Phase B: methanol at a flow rate of 20 mm/ml. [M+H] calc'd for Ci9H25N3O4S2 424.5; found,
424.5
Figure imgf000129_0001
Example 4: 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(ethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N- (thiazol-2-yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000129_0002
[0316] The title compound was synthesized using an analogous procedure to that described in connection with Example 3, except that sodium ethanethiolate was used. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.95 - 1.30 (m, 5 H), 1.28 (t, J= 4 Hz, 3 H), 1.4-1.90 (m, 7 H), 2.59 (s, 3 H), 2.73 (m, 1 H), 3.10 (q, J= 4 Hz, 2 H), 4.8 (bs, 1 H), 6.54 (d, J= 4 Hz , 1 H), 6.90 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.10 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.43 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for C20H27N3O4S2 438.5; found, 438.5. Example 5: 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)- N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000130_0001
[0317] The title compound was synthesized using an analogous procedure to that described in connection with Example 3, except that sodium cyclopentylthiolate was used. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.90 - 1.35 (m, 5 H), 1.45-2.20 (m, 16 H), 2.58 (s, 3 H), 2.71 (m, 1 H), 3.45 (m, 1 H), 6.54 (d, J= 4 Hz , 1 H), 6.88 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.10 (d, J = 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.41 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for C23H3IN3O4S2 478.6; found, 478.6.
Example 6: 6-(3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)propanamido)nicotinamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000130_0002
[0318] The title compound was synthesized using an analogous procedure to that described in connection with Example 3, except that sodium cyclopentylthiolate was used. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.90 - 1.4 (m, 5 H), 1.6-2.20 (m, 16 H), 2.48 (m, 1 H), 2.59 (s, 3 H), 3.57 (m, 1 H), 6.56 (bs, 1 H), 6.96 (bs, 1 H), 8.26 (bs, 2 H), 8.77 (bs, 1 H). [M+H] calc'd for C26H34N4O5S 515.6; found 514.6. Example 7: 2-(6-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000131_0001
[0319] The title compound was synthesized using an analogous procedure to that described in connection with Example 3, except that 2-amino-3-(4-tetrahydopyranyl)- propionic acid was used in place of 2-amino-3-cyclohexylpropanoic acid in the first step . 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 1.3 - 1.9 (m, 7 H), 2.61 (s, 3 H), 2.87 (m, 1 H), 3.04 (s, 3 H), 3.45 (m, 2 H), 4.0 (m, 2 H), 4.89 (bs, 1 H), 6.61 (s, 1 H), 6.96 (s, 1 H), 7.14 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.47 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), [M+H] calc'd for Ci8H23N3O5S 426.5; found 426.5.
Method D
[0320] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method D were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 8.
Example 8: 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol- 2-yl)propanamide trifluoroacetic acid salt
Figure imgf000132_0001
[0321] To dimethyl 1,3-acetonedicarboxylate (0.87 g) was added triethyl orthoformate (0.741 g) followed by acetic anhydride (0.969 g). The resulting solution was stirred for Ih at 135 0C. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. To the resulting residue at 0 0C was added methyl 2-amino-3- cyclohexylpropanoate in methanol (30 ml) and the solution was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 8A. [M+H] calc'd for C17H23NO6, 338.37 found, 338.4.
[0322] Compound 8A (1.0 g) was dissolved in 30 ml of 48% concentrated HBr and the solution was refluxed at 170 0C for 2 days. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water, saturated bicarbonate solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 8B. [M+H] calc'd for Ci4Hi9NO4, 266.3 found, 266.3
[0323] The title compound was synthesized using compound 8B in an analogous procedure to that described in connection with Example 3. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 0.90 - 1.25 (m, 5 H), 1.59-2.18 (m, 16 H), 3.51 (m, 1 H), 6.18 (t, J= 8 Hz, 1 H), 6.96 (dd, J= 4, 8 Hz, 2 H), 7.04 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.59 (d, J= 3 Hz, 1 H), 7.62 (d, J= 4 Hz, 1 H), 7.95 (d, J= 8 Hz, 1 H), [M+H] calc'd for C22H29N3O4S2 464.6; found 464.6.
Method E
[0324] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method E were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 9.
Example 9: 3-(2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-
2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide
Figure imgf000133_0001
[0325] 4-bromo-2-chloropyridine (5.0 g, 26 mmole), NiBr (0.567 g, 2.6 mmole), 2,2'- bipyridine (0.406 g, 2.6 mmole), Zinc dust (3.4 g, 52 mmole) and 1 ,2-dimethyldisulfane (1.2 g, 13 mmole) were added to a solution of DMF (25 mL) and the mixture was heated under N2 for 18 h at 100 0C. The solvent was removed from the crude reaction mixture under vacuum and the orange gum was treated with MeOH. The resulting ppt was filtered and discarded. The filtrate was purified with silica column chromatography using 5% MeOH in CH2Cl2; compound 9A was obtained as clear oil (l.lg, 27 % yield); [M+H] calc'd for C6H7ClNS, 159.99; found 160.1.
[0326] Compound 9A (2.0 g, 12.5 mmole) was added to a microwave vial with 6 N HCl (4 mL) and the mixture was heated at 200 0C for 1 h. The solvent was removed under vacuum and MeOH was added. The product 9B was isolated with preparative HPLC to afford a tan solid (0.75 g, 42% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 2.48 (s, 3 H) 6.36 - 6.43 (m, 2 H) 7.30 (d, J=7.33 Hz, 1 H); [M+H] calc'd for C6H8NOS, 142.02; found 142.1. [0327] Compound 9B (0.228 g, 1.61 mmole) was dissolved in DMF (5 mL), the solution was chilled to 0 0C and NaH (0.043 g, 1.77 mmole) was added. When the reaction subsided, NaI (0.265 g, 1.77 mmole) was added along with tert-butyi 2- bromoacetate (0.345 g, 1.77 mmole) and the mixture was allowed to warm to RT over 3h. Subsequently the solvent was removed under vacuum and the crude residue was subjected to column chromatography eluted with 1 :1 EtOAc/Hexanes followed by 100% EtOAc to afford product 9C as a white solid (0.14 g, 34% yield). [M+H] calc'd for Ci2Hi8NO3S, 256.09; found 256.1.
[0328] Compound 9C (0.140 g, 0.55 mmole) was dissolved in THF (10 mL) and cooled to -78 0C. A solution of 1.8 M LDA (0.455 mL, 0.82 mmole) was added and the resultant orange soln. was stirred for 15 min. To this mixture 2-(bromomethyl)-l-chloro-4- fluorobenzene (0.184 g, 0.82 mmole) was added and the reaction was allowed to warm to RT overnight. The crude reaction mixture was partitioned between EtOAc and H2O, the organic layer was dried over Na2SO4 and the solvent was removed under vacuum. The crude residue was subjected to column chromatography eluted with a Hexanes / EtOAc gradient to afford product 9D as a white solid (0.161 g, 74% yield). [M+- C4H9] calc'd for Ci5Hi4ClFNO3S, 342.03; found 342.1.
[0329] Compound 9D (0.161 g, 0.41 mmole) was dissolved in CH2Cl2 (10 mL) the soln. was cooled to 0 0C and mCPBA (0.175 g, 1.01 mmole) was added. The cooling bath was removed after 20 min and the reaction mixture was stirred for an additional 2 h. [0330] LC/MS indicated conversion to the desired sulfone; the reaction was washed with NaHCO3 (saturated) and the organic layer was dried over Na2SO4. The crude residue was subjected to column chromatography affording the product (0.14Og) as an oil. This material was then treated with a 50% soln of TFA in CH2Cl2 (4mL) for 15 min. The solvent was removed under vacuum, small amounts of MeOH were added and removed under vacuum to purge residual TFA (3X). MeOH was then added followed by trimethylsilyldiazomethane until a yellow color persisted. The reaction was quenched with AcOH and the solvent was removed under vacuum to afford crude 9E. [M+H] calc'd for Ci6Hl6ClFNO5S, 388.03; found 388.0.
[0331] To 4 mL of chilled DCE (0 0C) was added IM (CH3)3A1 (0.8 mL) and the mixture was stirred for 5 min. 5-chlorothiazol-2-amine hydrochloride (0.069 g, 0.40 mmole) was added and the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to RT over 40 min. A soln. of compound 9E (0.052 g, 0.134 mmole) in DCE (3 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was heated for 2h at 110 0C. The reaction was quenched with IN HCl and extracted with CH2Cl2. The organics were dried over Na2SO4 and the solvent was removed under vacuum. Preparative HPLC of the crude residue afforded compound 9 as a tan solid (0.023 g, 35% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD) δ ppm 3.15 (s, 3 H) 3.49 - 3.67 (m, 1 H) 3.67 - 3.81 (m, 1 H) 5.86 (dd, J=9.35, 6.06 Hz, 1 H) 6.71 (dd, J=7.20, 1.89 Hz, 1 H) 6.94 - 7.10 (m, 3 H) 7.31 (s, 1 H) 7.39 (dd, J=8.72, 5.18 Hz, 1 H) 7.89 (d, J=7.33 Hz, 1 H); [M+H] calc'd for Ci8Hi5Q2FN3O4S2, 489.98; found 489.8.
Method F
[0332] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method F were prepared from Example 61 by a Suzuki coupling.
Method G
[0333] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method G were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example
77. Example 77: 2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide
Figure imgf000136_0001
[0334] To 4-chloro-6-methyl-3-nitropyridin-2(lH)-one (Ig, 5.3 mmol) in 10 ml of DMF at 0 0C was added NaH (0.133 g, 5.56 mmol). After 10 minutes, LiBr (0.9 g, 10.6 mmol) was added and the reaction was allowed to stir at room temperature for 15 minutes followed by the addition of methyl 2-bromo-3-cyclohexylpropanoate in 3 ml of DMF. The reaction was heated at 65 0C overnight. The reaction mixture was extracted into ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield an oil which was purified with silica chromatography using 75 % EtOAc in hexanes to obtain compound 77A as an oil (1.32 g, 70 % yield). [M+H] calc'd Ci6H2IClN2O5, 356.80; found, 356.9.
[0335] Compound 77A (0.38 g, 1.14 mmol) was dissolved in 5 ml of DMF and to this was added sodium cyclopropanesulfmate (0.13 g, 1.09 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at overnight at 80 0C. The reaction mixture was extracted into ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 77B as an oil in quantitative yield. [M+H] calc'd CIgH26N2O7S, 427.48; found 427.6.
[0336] To compound 77B (0.44 g, 1.04 mmol) in 6 ml of EtOH was added a catalytic amount of Pd/C and the reaction mixture degassed and flushed with hydrogen gas. The reaction was stirred under hydrogen overnight. The Pd/C was filtered through celite and the filtrate was concentrated to obtain compound 77C as an oil in quantitative yield. [M+H] calc'd Ci9H28N2O7S, 429.48; found 429.6.
[0337] To t-butyl nitrite (0.160 g, 1.56 mmol) and cupric chloride (0.167 g, 1.24 mmol) in acetonitrile was added 77 C (0.41 g, 1. 04 mmol) at room temperature and the solution was heated at 65 0C overnight. The reaction mixture was extracted into ethyl acetate, and the organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield an oil which was purified with silica chromatography using 25 % EtOAc in hexanes to obtain compound 77D as an oil (0.06 g, 14 % yield). [M+H] calc'd Ci9H26ClNO5S, 416.93; found, 417.0.
[0338] Compound 77 was obtained by treating compound 77D with 5-chloro-2- aminothiazole in the presence of (CHs^Al using the procedure described in connection with Example 9 (Method E)
Method H
[0339] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method H were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 79.
Example 79: 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-morpholino-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol- 2-yl)propanamide
Figure imgf000137_0001
79A 79 [0340] Compound 79 A was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 9 (Method C). Compound 79A (100 mg, 0.24 mmol) and morpholine (61.0 mg, 0.71 mmol) in DMF (3 ml) was heated at 140 0C overnight. The product was purified by HPLC to yield compound 79 86.7 mg. [M+H] calc'd for C22H30N4O3S 431.57. 1H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD). δ ppm 0.96 (m, 3H) 1.21 (m, 5H) 1.66 (m, 5H) 1.87 (m, 2H) 2.24 (m, IH) 2.37 m, 4H), 3.76 (m, 5H) 5.58 (m, IH) 6.16n (s, IH) 6.64 (d, J = 4 Hz, IH) 7.02 (d, J = 4 Hz, IH).
Method I
[0341] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method I were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 137.
Example 137: N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(3-hydroxyprop-l-ynyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide :
Figure imgf000138_0001
[0342] Compound 137A was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 1 (Method A). Compound 137A (0.51 g, 1.75 mmol) was dissolved in methylene chloride (5 ml) and to this was added triethyl amine (0.365 ml, 2.625 mmol). The reaction mixture was cooled to 0 0C. Tf2O (0.353 ml, 2.10 mmol) was added slowly dropwise and the reaction mixture stirred for Ih. Solvent removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DMF (2 ml) and transferred to a microwave vail. Propargyl alcohol (0.173 ml, 1.93 mmol), PdCl2(PPh3)2 (8.3 mg, 0.035 mmol), /PrNEt3 (0.355 ml, 2.04 mmol) were added and the mixture heated in microwave at 100 0C for 15 min. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, filtered through celite and concentrated to yield compound 137B. [M+H] calc'd C18H24NO5, 334.16; found 334.21. The title compound (137) was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 9 (Method E).
Method J
[0343] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method J were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 151.
Example 151: 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide
Figure imgf000139_0001
151A 151 B
Figure imgf000139_0002
[0344] Compound 151A was synthesized as reported in Tetrahedron 62, 2006, 6945-6954. Compound 151B was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 77 (Method G). Compound 151C was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 3 (Method C) and the title compound (151) was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 9 (Method E).
Method K
[0345] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method K were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example
172.
Example 172: N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide
Figure imgf000140_0001
Compound 172 A was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with Example 1 (Method A).
[0346] To the mixture of 172A (1.28g, 4.08mmol) and cyclopropylsulfϊnic acid sodium salt (1.08g, 8.50mmol) was added dry N-Methyl-2-pyrrolidone (NMP) (5.8ml). The reaction was placed in microwave and heated for 45 minutes at 1800C. The reaction was cooled, diluted with EtOAc and filtered through celite. To the filtrate was added INHCl. And the layers were separated and the organic phase was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound 172B.
[0347] To 5-chlorothiazol-2-amine hydrochloride (0.545 g, 3.19 mmole) in DCE (4ml) was added 2M (CH3)3A1 (1.59 mL, 3.18mmol) dropwise at 00C under N2 for 15 minutes. Then the solution of compound IB ( 0.204g, 0.531 mmole) in 4ml of DCE was added to the reaction mixture dropwise. After addition, the ice bath was removed, the reaction was stirred at room temperature for 0.5 hour, and then it was heated in a microwave at 1100C for 1 hr. The reaction was quenched with IN HCl and extracted with CH2Cl2. The organics were dried over Na2SO4 and the solvent was removed under vacuum. Preparative HPLC of the crude residue afforded compound 172. IH NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-J) δ ppm 1.10 - 1.22 (m, 2 H) 1.29 - 1.46 (m, 4 H) 1.59 - 1.88 (m, 2 H) 2.36 - 2.61 (m, 4 H) 2.66 (d, J=3.79 Hz, 1 H) 3.40 (td, J=I 1.24, 5.81 Hz, 2 H) 3.97 (d, J=I 1.12 Hz, 5 H) 6.53 (br. s., 1 H) 6.95 (br. s., 1 H) 7.24 (s, 1 H).
Method L
[0348] Compounds designated in Table 1 below as being prepared using Method L were prepared using a procedure analogous to that described in connection with Example 174.
Example 174: N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(tetrahydro- 2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide
Figure imgf000141_0001
[0349] Compound 174 A was synthesized using the procedure described in connection with compound 3. To a solution of compound 174A (1.315 g, 3.85 mmol) in DMF (14 ml) was added a solution of sodium sulfhydrate (323.0 mg, 5.77 mmol) in H2O (3 ml). The reaction mixture was subjected to microwave heating at 100 0C for 30 minutes. The reaction solution was diluted with water and extracted with ethylacetate, dried over magnesium sulfate, concentrated under high vacuum to yield compound 174B 1.043 g. To a solution of compound 174B (500.0 mg, 1.69 mmol) in DMF (8 ml) was added sodium hydride at 00C, followed by a solution of 4-iodotetrahydro-2H-pyran. The mixture was heated under nitrogen at 80 0C overnight. The reaction solution was diluted with water and extracted with ethylacetate, dried over magnesium sulfate, and concentrated under high vacuum to yield compound 174C (273 mg). Compound 174C was oxidized with m- chloroperoxybenzoic acid to yield compound 174D. Compound 174 was generated using the procedure described in connection with compound 9. [M+H] calc'd for C22H28ClN3O5S2 515.06; found 515. 1H NMR (400 MHz, MeOD). δ ppm 1.04 (m, IH) 1.28 (m, IH) 1.59 (m, 5H) 1.84 (m, 6H) 2.12 (m, IH) 2.60 (m, 4H) 3.41 (m, 2H) 3.54 (m, IH) 4.03 (m, 2H) 5.29 (m, IH) 6.69 (s, IH) 6.82 (s, IH) 7.29 (s, IH).
[0350] The above reaction schemes and variations thereof have been used to prepare the following compounds listed in Table 1.
TABLE 1
Figure imgf000142_0001
Figure imgf000143_0001
Figure imgf000144_0001
Figure imgf000145_0001
Figure imgf000146_0001
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Figure imgf000149_0001
Figure imgf000150_0001
Figure imgf000151_0001
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001
Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0001
Figure imgf000156_0001
Figure imgf000157_0001
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0001
Figure imgf000160_0001
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0001
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
Figure imgf000184_0001
Figure imgf000185_0001
Figure imgf000186_0001
Figure imgf000187_0001
Figure imgf000188_0001
Figure imgf000189_0001
Figure imgf000190_0001
Figure imgf000191_0001
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
Figure imgf000195_0001
Figure imgf000196_0001
Figure imgf000197_0001
Figure imgf000198_0001
Figure imgf000199_0001
Figure imgf000200_0001
Figure imgf000201_0001
Figure imgf000202_0001
Figure imgf000203_0001
Figure imgf000204_0001
Figure imgf000205_0001
Figure imgf000206_0001
Figure imgf000207_0001
Biological Testing
[0351] The activity of compounds as glucokinase activators may be assayed in vitro, in vivo or in a cell line. Provided below is an enzymatic glucokinase activity assay. [0352] Purified glucokinase may be obtained as follows. DNA encoding residues 12- 465 of the full-length sequence of the human enzyme may be amplified by PCR and cloned into the HindIII and EcoRI sites of pFL AG-CTC (Sigma). SEQ. LD. No. 1 corresponds to residues 12-465 of glucokinase.
[0353] The expression of recombinant glucokinase protein may be carried out by transformation and growth of DHlOb-TIr E.coli cells incorporating the (pFL AG-CTC) plasmid in LB media. Protein expression can be induced in this system by the addition of IPTG to the culture medium. [0354] Recombinant protein may be isolated from cellular extracts by passage over Sepharose Q Fast Flow resin (Pharmacia). This partially purified GK extract may then be further purified by a second passage over Poros HQlO (Applied Biosystems). The purity of GK may be determined on denaturing SDS-PAGE gel. Purified GK may then be concentrated to a final concentration of 20.0 mg/ml. After flash freezing in liquid nitrogen, the proteins can be stored at -78°C in a buffer containing 25mM TRIS-HCl pH 7.6, 5OmM NaCl, and 0.5 mM TCEP.
[0355] It should be noted that a variety of other expression systems and hosts are also suitable for the expression of glucokinase, as would be readily appreciated by one of skill in the art.
[0356] The activation properties of compounds for GK may be determined using a black 384-well-plate format under the following reaction conditions: 25 mM Hepes pH 7.2, 25 mM NaCl, 10 mM MgCl2, 0.01% Brij35, 1 mM DTT, 5 μM ATP, 5 mM Glucose 2% DMSO. The amount of ATP consumed may be determined quantitatively by addition of equal volume of luciferase reagent (luciferase + beetle luciferin — KinaseGlo Luminescent Kinase Assay kit from Promega). The luminescence intensity may be measured by using the Analyst HT from LJL Biosystems.
[0357] The assay reaction may be initiated as follows: 4 μl of substrate mixture (12.5 μM ATP and 12.5 mM Glucose) was added to each well of the plate, followed by the addition of 2 μl of activator (2 fold serial dilutions for 11 data points for each activator) containing 10% DMSO. 4 μL of 1.25 nM GK solution may be added to initiate the reaction. The reaction mixture may then be incubated at room temperature for 60 min, and quenched and developed by addition of 10 μL of luciferase reagent. Luminescence intensities of the resulting reaction mixtures may be measured after a 10 min incubation at room temperature. The luminescence intensity may be measured by using the Analyst HT from LJL Biosystems.
[0358] pKact values may be calculated by non-linear curve fitting of the compound concentrations and luminescence intensities to a standard inhibition/activation equation. Kact is the concentration that displays 50% of the maximal increase in GK activity observed using a saturating activator concentration. [0359] pKact values for select compounds of the present invention are given in Table 2. TABLE 2: pKaCt and %ACTmax of Exemplified Compounds Against GK
Figure imgf000209_0001
Figure imgf000210_0001
Figure imgf000211_0001
Ex. pKact
143 4 .8-5. 8
144 4 .8-5 8
145 <4.8
146 <4.8
147 <4.8
148 <4.8
149 4 .8-5 8
150 <4.8
151 >5.8
153 >5.8
154 4 .8-5 8
155 4 .8-5 8
156 <4.8
157 4 .8-5 8
158 >5.8
159 4 .8-5 8
160 4 .8-5 8
161 4 .8-5 8
162 >5.8
163 <4.8
164 <4.8
165 4 .8-5 8
166 >5.8
167 <4.8
168 >5.8
169 <4.8
170 <4.8
171 4 .8-5 8
172 >5.8
173 <4.8
174 4 .8-5 8
175 4 .8-5 8
176 <4.8
177 <4.8
178 >5.8
179 4 .8-5 8
180 4 .8-5 8
181 <4.8
182 4 .8-5 8
183 >5.8
185 4 .8-5 8
186 4 .8-5 8
187 4 .8-5 8
188 <4.8
189 4 .8-5 8
190 <4.8 Ex. pKact
191 4 .8-5. 8
192 <4.8
193 4 .8-5. 8
194 <4.8
195 <4.8
196 4 .8-5. 8
197 <4.8
198 4 .8-5. 8
[0360] It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various modifications and variations can be made in the compounds, compositions, kits, and methods of the present invention without departing from the spirit or scope of the invention. Thus, it is intended that the present invention cover the modifications and variations of this invention provided they come within the scope of the appended claims and their equivalents.

Claims

What is claimed is:
1. A compound having the formula:
Figure imgf000214_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rθ, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(d_5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond, or any two Rs, R9 and R10 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
2. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000216_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof.
3. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000216_0002
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; and each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or Rn and R6 or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
4. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000217_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; and each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or Rn and R6 or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
5. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000217_0002
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof.
6. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000218_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein p is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and i i;
L is a linker providing 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atom separation between the C and the ring to which L is attached, wherein the atoms of the linker providing the separation are selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
7. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000219_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein p is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and i i; m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
8. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000220_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein q is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9;
L is a linker providing 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 atom separation between the C and the ring to which L is attached, wherein the atoms of the linker providing the separation are selected from the group consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
9. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000221_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein q is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9; m is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two Rn are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and each R12 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R12 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
10. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000222_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein
Y1, Y2, Y3 and Y4 are each independently selected from the group consisting of CR13 and N; and each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R13 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
11. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000222_0002
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein
Yi and Y2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of CR13 and N;
Z is selected from the group consisting of CR13R14, NR15, O and S; each R13 and R14 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR13 and R14 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring, or R13 and R14 are taken together to form C=O, C=S or C=NR15; and R15 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two R13, R14 and R15 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
12. The compound of claim 1 having the formula: O,
-S1 YΛ ,0 t(Ri3)— F /^NH N^f
N R7-\ /VR4
R6 /SO2
Figure imgf000224_0001
R-16 , or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of O, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S and NR19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
13. The compound of claim 1 having the formula: (R20)
Figure imgf000226_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein s is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S and NR19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(Ci.5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and
R20 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
14. The compound of claim 1 having the formula: ,0
(R 2O) 8 Ch NH
RH y~( /)~R4
R6 ,SO2
Figure imgf000228_0001
Riβ , or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein s is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3 and 4;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CRπR1g and NR19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and
R20 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
15. The compound of claim 1 having the formula: O,
'S. ^ / — { \ ,o t(Ri3)-f />~NH N^
N R^Λ hR*
R6 po
Figure imgf000230_0001
R-16 , or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S and NR19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
16. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000232_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R1S and NR19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
17. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000234_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18 and N R19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
18. The compound of claim 1 having the formula:
Figure imgf000236_0001
or a polymorph, solvate, ester, tautomer, enantiomer, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2;
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18 and NR19;
R4, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-i0)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
Rn and R1s are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
19. A process comprising: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000238_0001
with c i compound having the formula
Figure imgf000238_0002
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000238_0003
reacting the first reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000238_0005
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000238_0004
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8R9, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R4, R5, Re and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond.
20. A process comprising: treating a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000240_0001
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000240_0002
treating the first reaction product under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000240_0003
treating the second reaction product under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000240_0004
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
R5"Ra under conditions that form a fourth reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000241_0001
treating the fourth reaction product under conditions that form a fifth reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000241_0002
reacting the fifth reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000241_0003
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000241_0004
, wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rθ, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Ra is a metal; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl,
Figure imgf000242_0001
and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond.
21. A process comprising: treating a compound having the formula
O R5
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000243_0001
treating the first reaction product under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000243_0002
treating the second reaction product under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000243_0003
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000243_0004
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000243_0005
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rθ, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R4 and R5 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R4 and R5 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
Rs and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond;
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
22. A process comprising: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000245_0001
with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000245_0002
under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000245_0003
treating the first reaction product under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000246_0001
reacting the second reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000246_0003
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000246_0002
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rθ, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
Rc and Rd are each independently a leaving group; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted;
R4, R5, Re and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R9 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond.
23. A process comprising: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000248_0001
with a compound having the formula
Rd CO2Rb under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000248_0002
reacting the first reaction product with a compound having the formula
R21CHO under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
.
Figure imgf000248_0003
treating the second reaction product under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000248_0004
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000248_0005
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000249_0001
, wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CRβ and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8Rg, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
Rc and Rd are each independently a leaving group; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R4, R5, RO and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that Rg is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond;
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (Cg.^bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
24. A process comprising: reacting a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000251_0001
with a compound having the formula
Rd CO2Rb under conditions that form a first reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000251_0002
reacting the first reaction product with a compound having the formula
R2ICH2R6 under conditions that form a second reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000251_0003
treating the second reaction under conditions that form a third reaction product having the formula
Figure imgf000251_0004
reacting the third reaction product with a compound having the formula
Figure imgf000251_0006
under conditions that form a product having the formula
Figure imgf000251_0005
wherein n is selected from the group consisting of 3, 4 and 5; Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; each X is independently selected from the group consisting of CR8R9, CO, CS, NR10, O, S, SO and SO2;
Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl;
Rc, Rd and Re are each independently a leaving group; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a substituent convertible to hydrogen in vivo;
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(d_3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that Rg is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond;
R10 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, with the proviso that R10 is absent when the atom to which it is bound forms part of a double bond; and
R21 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
25. A compound having the formula:
Figure imgf000253_0001
wherein
Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and
R4, R5, R6 and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two OfR4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
26. A compound having the formula:
Figure imgf000254_0001
wherein
Vi is selected from the group consisting of CR4 and N; V2 is selected from the group consisting of CR6 and N; Rb is a (C1-3)alkyl; R2 and R3 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, carbonyl, sulfonyl, sulfmyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or R2 and R3 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring; and
R4, R5, Re and R7 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (Cc>-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two of R4, R5, R6 and R7 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
27. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
28. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A is selected from the group consisting of thiazolyl and pyridyl; each substituted or unsubstituted.
29. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A is selected from the group consisting of thiazol-2-yl; 2-pyridyl; 5-methyl-thiazol-2-yl; 6- methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 4-methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 5-bromo-6-methyl-pyrid-2-yl; 5-phenyl-pyrid-2- yl; benzothiazol-2-yl; a nicotinic acid methyl ester; and 5-bromo-pyrid-2-yl.
30. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A comprises: N^λ/(Rn )r
Figure imgf000256_0001
*\ Wι
wherein
1 is selected from the group consisting of 1 and 2; r is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8;
W is selected from the group consisting of CR12 or N; each Rn is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or any two Rn are taken together to form a ring; and R12 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C1-3)alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or Rn and R12 are taken together to form a ring.
31. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A comprises:
-Y
S' 2
>
Figure imgf000256_0002
wherein
Yi and Y2 are each independently selected from the group consisting of CR13 and N; and each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two R13 are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
32. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000257_0001
wherein t is selected from the group consisting of 0, 1 and 2; and each RB is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
33. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000258_0001
wherein R13 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(d_3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
34. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9 and 19-23, wherein ring A comprises:
Figure imgf000258_0002
wherein R13a, R13b, R13c and R13d are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted, or two of R13a, R13b, R13c and R13d are taken together to form a substituted or unsubstituted ring.
35. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10, 11 and 27-34, wherein Yi is CR13.
36. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10, 11 and 27-35, wherein Y2 is CR13.
37. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10 and 27-36, wherein Y3 is CR13.
38. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10 and 27-37, wherein Y4 is CR13.
39. The compound or process according to any one of claims 11 and 27-38, wherein Z is S.
40. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9, 19-24 and 27-39, wherein n is 3 or 4.
41. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-3, 6-11, 19-24 and 27-40, wherein R1 is hydrogen.
42. The compound or process of claim 30, wherein W is CR12.
43. The compound or process according to any one of claims 30 and 42, wherein 1 is 1.
44. The compound or process according to any one of claims 30, 42 and 43, wherein r is 1.
45. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20, 22 and 25-44, wherein R2 is hydrogen.
46. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20, 22 and 25-44, wherein R2 comprises -CH2R2I and R2i is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
47. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20, 22 and 25-44, wherein R2 comprises
Figure imgf000260_0001
wherein
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18 and NR19; R17 and R18 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
48. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20, 22 and 25-44, wherein R2 comprises
Figure imgf000261_0001
Q is selected from the group consisting of O, S, CS, CO, SO, SO2, CR17R18 and NR19; R17 and R1g are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(Cg-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted; and R19 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, carbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(d_5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
49. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20 and 25- 48, wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of carbonyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-3)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-3)alkyl, amino (C1-10)alkyl, imino(C1-3)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
50. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20 and 25- 48, wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, and heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
51. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20 and 25- 48, wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of (C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, and heteroaryl(C1-5)alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
52. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20 and 25- 48, wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; butyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; imidazol-4-ylmethyl and phenyl.
53. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-5, 10, 11, 19, 20 and 25- 48, wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of butyl; cyclohexylmethyl; benzyl; imidazol-4-ylmethyl and phenyl.
54. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 19 and 21-53, wherein R4 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-10)alkyl, (Ci.10)alkoxy, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
55. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 19 and 21-53, wherein R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
56. The compound or process according to claim 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 19 and 21-53, wherein R4 is methyl.
57. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 19 and 21-53, wherein R4 and R7 are taken together to form a ring.
58. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11 and 19- 57, wherein R5 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-10)alkyl, (Ci.10)alkoxy, -CO-R16, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
59. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11 and 19- 57, wherein R5 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
60. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11 and 19- 57, wherein R5 is -SO2-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, (C1-iO)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
61. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11 and 19- 57, wherein R5 is -CO-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
62. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11 and 19- 57, wherein R5 is -NH-SO2-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfinyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
63. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11 and 19- 57, wherein R5 is -NH-CO-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
64. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-11, 19 and 22-63, wherein R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)alkoxy, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (Cc>-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
65. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-11, 19 and 22-63, wherein R6 is hydrogen.
66. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-11, 19 and 22-63, wherein R6 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
67. The compound or process according to any one of claim 1-11, 19 and 22-63, wherein R6 is methyl.
68. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-11, 19 and 22-67 ', wherein R7 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)alkoxy, -CO-NH-R16, -NH-CO-R16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and R16 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfϊnyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
69. The compound or process according to any one of claim 1-11, 19 and 22-67, wherein R7 is methyl.
70. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9, 19-24 and 27-69, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
71. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9, 19-24 and 27-70, wherein R9 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo and a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
72. The compound or process according to any one of claims 1-9, 19-24 and 27-71, wherein R10 is (C1-5)alkyl.
73. The compound or process according to any one of claims 3, 4, 7, 9 and 27-72, wherein Rn is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, cyano, -OR16, -SO2-R16, -NH-SO2-R16 and -SO2-NH-R16; and Ri6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, nitro, cyano, thio, oxy, hydroxy, carbonyloxy, (C1-10)alkoxy, (C4-12)aryloxy, hetero(C1-10)aryloxy, carbonyl, oxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, amino, (C1-10)alkylamino, sulfonamido, imino, sulfonyl, sulfϊnyl, (C1-10)alkyl, halo(C1-10)alkyl, hydroxy(C1-10)alkyl, carbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, thiocarbonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfonyl(C1-10)alkyl, sulfmyl(C1-10)alkyl, aza(C1-10)alkyl, (C1-10)oxaalkyl, (C1-10)oxoalkyl, imino(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl(C1-10)alkyl, aryl(C1-10)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)aryl(C1-5)alkyl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C8-12)bicycloaryl(C1-5)alkyl, hetero(C1-10)alkyl, (C3-12)cycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)cycloalkyl, (C9-12)bicycloalkyl, hetero(C3-12)bicycloalkyl, (C4-12)aryl, hetero(C1-10)aryl, (C9-12)bicycloaryl and hetero(C4-12)bicycloaryl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
74. The compound or process according to any one of claims 3, 4, 7, 9 and 27-73, wherein m is 1 or 2.
75. The compound according to any one of claims 6-9 and 27-74, wherein R12 is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl, oxa(C1-5)alkyl and oxo(C1-5)alkyl, each substituted or unsubstituted.
76. The compound or process according to any one of claims 6, 7 and 27-75, wherein p is 1 or 2.
77. The compound or process according to any one of claims 8, 9 and 27-76, wherein q is 1 or 2.
78. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10-12, 15-18 and 27-77, wherein each Ri3 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
79. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10-12, 15-18 and 27-77, wherein each R13 is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
80. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77, wherein R13a is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
81. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77 and 80, wherein R13b is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
82. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77, 80 and 81, wherein R13c is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
83. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77 and 80-82, wherein R13d is selected from the group consisting of halo, (C1-5)alkyl and carboxamido, each substituted or unsubstituted.
84. The compound or process according to any one of claims 10-12, 15-18 and 27-77, wherein R13 is hydrogen.
85. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77, wherein R13a is hydrogen.
86. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77 and 85, wherein R^b is hydrogen.
87. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77, 85 and 86, wherein R13c is hydrogen.
88. The compound or process according to any one of claims 34-77 and 85-87, wherein R13d is hydrogen.
89. The compound or process according to any one of claims 11 and 27-88, wherein R14 is selected from the group consisting of halo and a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
90. The compound or process according to any one of claims 11 and 27-89, wherein R15 is a substituted or unsubstituted (C1-5)alkyl.
91. The compound or process according to any one of claims 6-9 and 27-90, wherein L is selected from the group consisting
Of -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -C(O)-, -CH2C(O)-, -C(O)CH2-, -CH2-C(O)CH2-, -C( O)CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2C(O)-, -O-, -OCH2-, -CH2O-, -CH2OCH2-, -OCH2CH2-, -CH2CH2O -, -N(CH3)-, -NHCH2-, -CH2NH-, -CH2NHCH2-, -NHCH2CH2-, -CH2CH2NH-, -NH-C(O) -, -NCH3-C(O)-, -C(O)NH-, -C(O)NCH3-, -NHC(O)CH2-, -C(O)NHCH2-, -C(O)CH2NH-, -CH2NHC(O)-, -CH2C(O)NH-, -NHCH2C(O)-, -S-, -SCH2-, -CH2S-, -SCH2CH2-, -CH2SC H2-, -CH2CH2S-, -C(O)S-, -C(O)SCH2-, -CH2C(O)S-, -C(O)CH2S-, and -CH2SC(O)-, each substituted or unsubstituted.
92. The compound or process according to any one of claims 12-18 and 27-92, wherein Q is -CR17R18-.
93. The compound or process according to any one of claims 12-18 and 27-92, wherein Q is -CH2-.
94. The compound or process according to any one of claims 12-18 and 27-92, wherein Q is -NR19-.
95. The compound or process according to any one of claims 12-18 and 27-92, wherein Q is -NH-.
96. A compound selected from the group consisting of:
3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-hydroxy-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-methoxy-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(ethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 6-(3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; 2-(6-methyl-4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-(2-chloro-5-fluorophenyl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-
(methylsulfony l)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)-3-p-tolylpropanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-4-methyl-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)pentanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3- cyclopropyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(thiophen-3 -yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2- yl)hexanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-5 -methyl-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)hexanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(3- methoxyphenyl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(furan-2- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(3,5-dimethylphenyl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-4,4-dimethylpentanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)hex-
4-ynamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(4- methoxyphenyl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(4- hydroxyphenyl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-
2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-4,4-dimethyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-tosylpyridin-
1 (2H)-yl)pentanamide; (R)-methyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; (S)-methyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (R)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(pyridin-2-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; 3-(2-(2-(4-(methylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazol-5 -yl)propanoic acid; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3- ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(benzyloxy)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-methylthiazol-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-cyanothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-cyanothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-bromo-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-
2-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-methoxythiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2- methylfuran-3 -ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-methoxythiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2- methylfuran-3 -ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3-ylsulfonyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-4-(2-methylfuran-3-ylsulfonyl)-
2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-( 1 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(3-hydroxypropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(3-hydroxypropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-hydroxypropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(l -methyl- 1 H- pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-( 1 -methyl- 1 H- pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; (R)-2-(3-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-morpholino-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-(4-fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2,5-dimethylfuran-3- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(6- hydroxybenzo [d]thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-
2-ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-
2-ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(pyrrolidin-l-yl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(4-methoxy-2-methylbutan-2-ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5-(morpholinomethyl)thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-phenylpyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-
2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(2-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(4-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(3-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(4-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-cyanophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(4-cyanophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(furan-3-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(pyridin-3-yl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(4-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(4-(ethylsulfonyl)phenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(5-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(benzofuran-2-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(4-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-chloro-4-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(benzo[b]thiophen-2-yl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexyl-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(3-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(2-fluorophenyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(4-methylthiophen-2-yl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(3-(methylsulfonamido)phenyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(lH-pyrazol-4-yl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(3-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(4-(N-methylsulfamoyl)phenyl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; ethyl 2-(2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)thiazole-5-carboxylate; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-(2- hydroxypropan-2-yl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(2,5-dichlorothiophen-3-ylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(4-methoxy-2-methylbutan-2-ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-
4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(4-methoxy-2-methylbutan-2-ylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-
4-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5, 4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)- yl)-N-(5 -methoxythiazolo [5, 4-b]pyridin-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(7-chloro-4-oxothieno[3,2-c]pyridin-5(4H)-yl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-
3 -cyclohexylpropanamide; 2-(4-((S)-3-hydroxypyrrolidin- 1 -yl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5- methoxythiazolo [5 ,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(6- methoxybenzo [d]thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-
(dimethylamino)thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(2-oxo-4-(pyrrolidine-l- carbonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; N-(6-chlorobenzo[d]thiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(6- fluorobenzo [d]thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5-(2- methoxypropan-2-yl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-(2- methoxypropan-2-yl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(thiophen-2- ylmethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-3,5,6-trimethyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(3-hydroxyprop-l-ynyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-(4- fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(2-oxo-5 -(pyrrolidin- 1 -ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H- pyran-4-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-5-(pyrrolidin-l-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclohexyl-2-(6-methyl-4-(oxazol-2-yl)-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; N-(5-(4-fluorobenzyl)thiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(furan-2-ylmethylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-
(morpholinomethyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(2,2,2-trifluoroethylsulfonyl)pyridin- l(2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-(5-((4- methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)methyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-
4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(2,2,2- trifluoroethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(2-oxo-4-(2,2,2- trifluoroethylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4- yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-((4-(2-
(dimethylamino)-2-oxoethyl)piperazin- 1 -yl)methyl)thiazol-2-yl)-3 -
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-5,6-dimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-5,6-dimethyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(3-amino-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
3 -cyclopentyl-N-(5 -fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(3-amino-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-
3 -cyclopentyl-N-(5 -fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; 2-(5-acetamido-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(l , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4-ylsulfonyl)-
6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; N-(5 -fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-( 1 , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4-ylsulfonyl)-
6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-cyclohexylpropanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(3-chlorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2- oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclopentyl-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-(tetrahydro-
2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-N-( 1 -methyl-
1 H-pyrazol-3 -yl)-3 -(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(pyrazin-2- yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; 2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-6-(3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- l(2H)-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (R)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-3-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamido)nicotinamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-6- methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-y l)propanamide; 2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopentylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(l,l-dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexylpropanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(4-(l , 1 -dioxotetrahydrothiopyran-4- ylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3- cyclohexylpropanamide; (S)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(4-(3-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-6-methyl-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-N-(5-chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-cyclopentyl-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (S)-3-cyclopentyl-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-3-cyclopentyl-N-(5-fluorothiazol-2-yl)-2-(6-methyl-2-oxo-4-
(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-ylsulfonyl)pyridin-l(2H)-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- chlorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (R)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; (S)-2-(5-chloro-4-(cyclopropylsulfonyl)-2-oxopyridin-l(2H)-yl)-N-(5- fluorothiazol-2-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)propanamide; 3-cyclohexyl-2-(l-oxoisoquinolin-2(lH)-yl)-N-(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide; and 2-(2-OXO- 1 ,6-naphthyridin- 1 (2H)-yl)-3-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl)-N-
(thiazol-2-yl)propanamide.
97. The compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-96, wherein the compound is in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
98. The compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-97, wherein the compound is in the form of a trifluoroacetic acid salt.
99. The compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-98, wherein the compound is present as a mixture of stereoisomers.
100. The compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-98, wherein the compound is present as a single stereoisomer.
101. A pharmaceutical composition comprising as an active ingredient a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100.
102. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 101, wherein the composition is a solid formulation adapted for oral administration.
103. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 101, wherein the composition is a liquid formulation adapted for oral administration.
104. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 101, wherein the composition is a tablet.
105. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 101, wherein the composition is a liquid formulation adapted for parenteral administration.
106. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100, wherein the composition is adapted for administration by a route selected from the group consisting of orally, parenterally, intraperitoneally, intravenously, intraarterially, transdermally, sublingually, intramuscularly, rectally, transbuccally, intranasally, liposomally, via inhalation, vaginally, intraoccularly, via local delivery, subcutaneously, intraadiposally, intraarticularly, and intrathecally.
107. A kit comprising : a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100; and instructions which comprise one or more forms of information selected from the group consisting of indicating a disease state for which the compound is to be administered, storage information for the compound, dosing information and instructions regarding how to administer the compound.
108. The kit according to claim 107, wherein the kit comprises the compound in a multiple dose form.
109. An article of manufacture comprising : a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100; and packaging materials.
110. The article of manufacture according to claim 109, wherein the packaging material comprises a container for housing the compound.
111. The article of manufacture according to claim 110, wherein the container comprises a label indicating one or more members of the group consisting of a disease state for which the compound is to be administered, storage information, dosing information and/or instructions regarding how to administer the compound.
112. The article of manufacture according to claim 109, wherein the article of manufacture comprises the compound in a multiple dose form.
113. A therapeutic method comprising administering a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 to a subject.
114. A method of activating glucokinase comprising contacting glucokinase with a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100.
115. A method of activating glucokinase comprising causing a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 to be present in a subject in order to activate glucokinase in vivo.
116. A method of activating glucokinase comprising administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo, the second compound being a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100.
117. A method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising causing a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 to be present in a subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
118. A method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising administering a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 to a subject, wherein the compound is present in the subject in a therapeutically effective amount for the disease state.
119. A method of treating a disease state for which increasing glucokinase activity ameliorates the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state, the method comprising administering a first compound to a subject that is converted in vivo to a second compound wherein the second compound activates glucokinase in vivo, the second compound being a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100.
120. The method according to any one of claims 117-119, wherein the disease state is selected from the group consisting of hyperglycemia, diabetes, dyslipidaemia, obesity, insulin resistance, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, polycystic ovary syndrome and cardiovascular disease.
121. A compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 for use as a medicament.
122. Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 in the manufacture of a medicament for inhibiting glucokinase.
123. Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27- 100 in the manufacture of a medicament for treating a disease state for which glucokinase possess activity that contributes to the pathology and/or symptomology of the disease state.
124. Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1-18 and 27-100 in the manufacture of a medicament for treating a disease state selected from the group consisting of hyperglycemia, diabetes, dyslipidaemia, obesity, insulin resistance, metabolic syndrome X, impaired glucose tolerance, polycystic ovary syndrome and cardiovascular disease.
PCT/US2007/087807 2006-12-20 2007-12-17 Glucokinase activators WO2008079787A2 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2009543119A JP5419706B2 (en) 2006-12-20 2007-12-17 Glucokinase activator
EP07869377A EP2091947A2 (en) 2006-12-20 2007-12-17 Glucokinase activators

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US87092906P 2006-12-20 2006-12-20
US60/870,929 2006-12-20

Publications (3)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2008079787A2 true WO2008079787A2 (en) 2008-07-03
WO2008079787A3 WO2008079787A3 (en) 2009-02-19
WO2008079787A8 WO2008079787A8 (en) 2009-07-16

Family

ID=39446103

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2007/087807 WO2008079787A2 (en) 2006-12-20 2007-12-17 Glucokinase activators

Country Status (4)

Country Link
US (2) US8163779B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2091947A2 (en)
JP (1) JP5419706B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2008079787A2 (en)

Cited By (44)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2010013161A1 (en) * 2008-07-29 2010-02-04 Pfizer Inc. Fluorinated heteroaryls
WO2010084428A1 (en) * 2009-01-20 2010-07-29 Pfizer Inc. Substituted pyrazinone amides
US7842713B2 (en) 2006-04-20 2010-11-30 Pfizer Inc Fused phenyl amido heterocyclic compounds
WO2011107494A1 (en) 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 Sanofi Novel aromatic glycoside derivatives, medicaments containing said compounds, and the use thereof
WO2011123572A1 (en) 2010-03-31 2011-10-06 The Scripps Research Institute Reprogramming cells
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases
WO2011161030A1 (en) 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Sanofi Heterocyclic substituted methoxyphenyl derivatives having an oxo group, method for producing same, and use thereof as gpr40 receptor modulators
WO2012004270A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi Spirocyclically substituted 1,3-propane dioxide derivatives, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012004269A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi (2-aryloxy-acetylamino)-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, method for producing same and use thereof as pharmaceuticals
WO2012010413A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-26 Sanofi Aryloxy-alkylene substituted hydroxyphenyl hexynoic acids, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
US8314087B2 (en) * 2007-02-16 2012-11-20 Amgen Inc. Nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl ketones and methods of use
JP2012532920A (en) * 2009-07-23 2012-12-20 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Pyridone glucokinase activator
US8389552B2 (en) 2008-09-11 2013-03-05 Pfizer Inc. (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclobutylsulfonyl)-1H-imidazol-1-yl)-3-cyclopentylpropanamido)nicotinic acid useful as a glucokinase activator
WO2013037390A1 (en) 2011-09-12 2013-03-21 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2013045413A1 (en) 2011-09-27 2013-04-04 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US8455496B2 (en) 2009-03-11 2013-06-04 Pfizer Inc. Benzofuranyl derivatives
US8563730B2 (en) 2008-05-16 2013-10-22 Takeda San Diego, Inc. Pyrazole and fused pyrazole glucokinase activators
WO2014077235A1 (en) 2012-11-13 2014-05-22 大正製薬株式会社 2-pyridone compound
US8822503B2 (en) 2009-12-04 2014-09-02 Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd 2-pyridone compounds
WO2014154794A1 (en) 2013-03-28 2014-10-02 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof in the treatment of cardiovascular disorders
WO2014137797A3 (en) * 2013-03-04 2014-10-30 Transtech Pharma, Llc Stable glucokinase activator compositions
US8969347B2 (en) 2008-06-03 2015-03-03 Intermune, Inc. Compounds and methods for treating inflammatory and fibrotic disorders
WO2015063093A1 (en) 2013-10-30 2015-05-07 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2015120777A1 (en) * 2014-02-14 2015-08-20 四川海思科制药有限公司 Pyridone or pyrimidone derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof
WO2016011940A1 (en) * 2014-07-25 2016-01-28 江苏恒瑞医药股份有限公司 Indole-amide derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof in medicine
WO2016046158A1 (en) * 2014-09-24 2016-03-31 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2016046164A1 (en) * 2014-09-24 2016-03-31 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2016046157A1 (en) 2014-09-24 2016-03-31 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Factor xia-inhibiting pyridobenzazepine and pyridobenzazocine derivatives
CN105555767A (en) * 2013-07-23 2016-05-04 拜耳制药股份公司 Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof as factor XIA/plasma
US9359379B2 (en) 2012-10-02 2016-06-07 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
WO2017005725A1 (en) 2015-07-09 2017-01-12 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2017037051A1 (en) 2015-09-04 2017-03-09 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10004782B2 (en) 2012-05-17 2018-06-26 Vtv Therapeutics Llc Glucokinase activator compositions for the treatment of diabetes
US10071995B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2018-09-11 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10167280B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2019-01-01 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
EP3263133A4 (en) * 2015-02-27 2019-03-13 Kyushu University, National University Corporation Pyridinone compound and use thereof
US10233195B2 (en) 2014-04-02 2019-03-19 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
WO2019063704A1 (en) 2017-09-29 2019-04-04 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 3-phenylquinazolin-4(3h)-ones and uses thereof
WO2019063708A1 (en) 2017-09-29 2019-04-04 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 3-phenylquinazolin-4(3h)-ones and uses thereof
US10414731B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2019-09-17 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2019197244A1 (en) 2018-04-10 2019-10-17 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft A substituted oxopyridine derivative
WO2020127508A1 (en) 2018-12-21 2020-06-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2020127504A1 (en) 2018-12-21 2020-06-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US11833136B2 (en) 2018-06-12 2023-12-05 Vtv Therapeutics Llc Therapeutic uses of glucokinase activators in combination with insulin or insulin analogs

Families Citing this family (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2014160592A2 (en) * 2013-03-27 2014-10-02 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. FACTOR XIa INHIBITORS
US9957267B2 (en) 2015-07-01 2018-05-01 Crinetics Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Somatostatin modulators and uses thereof
EP3658560A4 (en) 2017-07-25 2021-01-06 Crinetics Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Somatostatin modulators and uses thereof
GB201714777D0 (en) 2017-09-14 2017-11-01 Univ London Queen Mary Agent
WO2021252661A1 (en) * 2020-06-09 2021-12-16 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Allosteric egfr inhibitors and methods of use thereof

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB921315A (en) 1958-03-31 1963-03-20 Wellcome Found The manufacture of 8-aminoalkylamino quinoline derivatives
WO2001085707A1 (en) 2000-05-08 2001-11-15 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Para-amine substituted phenylamide glucokinase activators
WO2002008209A1 (en) 2000-07-20 2002-01-31 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Alpha-acyl and alpha-heteroatom-substituted benzene acetamide glucokinase activators
WO2002048106A2 (en) 2000-12-13 2002-06-20 F. Hoffmann-La-Roche Ag Isoindolin-1-one glucokinase activators
WO2004037797A2 (en) 2002-10-23 2004-05-06 The Procter & Gamble Company 2 - alkyl - (2 - amino - 3 - aryl - propionyl) - piperazine derivatives and related compounds as melanocortin receptor ligands for the treatment of obesity

Family Cites Families (169)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3956287A (en) 1973-11-07 1976-05-11 Richardson-Merrell Inc. 7-[(2-Oxo-1-pyridinyl)acylamino]cephalosporin derivatives
JPS62232555A (en) 1986-04-02 1987-10-13 Unitika Ltd Oxygen sensor
US4959212A (en) 1988-06-22 1990-09-25 Alexandra Stancesco Oxidizing-energizing composition and method for the treatment of diabetes
US5239080A (en) 1989-02-08 1993-08-24 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Oxazole compounds and their use as antidiabetic and bone-reduction inhibitory agents
DE4211474A1 (en) * 1992-04-06 1993-10-07 Merck Patent Gmbh imidazopyridines
US5541060A (en) 1992-04-22 1996-07-30 Arch Development Corporation Detection of glucokinase-linked early-onset non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus
US5501965A (en) 1993-03-17 1996-03-26 Unitika Ltd. Process for producing fructose 2,6-bisphosphate and purification process thereof
JP3203108B2 (en) 1993-08-26 2001-08-27 協和メデックス株式会社 Method for stabilizing glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase
DE4341665A1 (en) 1993-12-07 1995-06-08 Basf Ag Bicyclic derivatives, their production and use
US6486380B1 (en) 1993-12-17 2002-11-26 University Of North Dakota Medical Education Research Foundation Pancreatic β cell hexokinase transgene
US7041503B2 (en) 1995-05-02 2006-05-09 The United States Of America As Represented By The Department Of Health And Human Services Modified myelin basic protein molecules
US5854067A (en) 1996-01-19 1998-12-29 Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas System Hexokinase inhibitors
GB9618934D0 (en) 1996-09-11 1996-10-23 Univ London Inositol phosphoglycans for therapeutic use in the treatment of diabetes and obesity
US6642360B2 (en) 1997-12-03 2003-11-04 Genentech, Inc. Secreted polypeptides that stimulate release of proteoglycans from cartilage
US20020032330A1 (en) 1996-12-24 2002-03-14 Yutaka Nomura Propionic acid derivatives
FR2758326B1 (en) 1997-01-16 1999-02-12 Synthelabo PYRIDONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS SYNTHESIS INTERMEDIATES
US20020137890A1 (en) 1997-03-31 2002-09-26 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US7378507B2 (en) 1997-09-18 2008-05-27 Genentech, Inc. PRO217 polypeptides
ZA988460B (en) 1997-09-17 1999-03-19 Genentech Inc Polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US6391311B1 (en) 1998-03-17 2002-05-21 Genentech, Inc. Polypeptides having homology to vascular endothelial cell growth factor and bone morphogenetic protein 1
US6894148B2 (en) 1997-11-12 2005-05-17 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US20030129691A1 (en) 1998-02-09 2003-07-10 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US20040048332A1 (en) 1998-04-29 2004-03-11 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US7339033B2 (en) 1998-06-26 2008-03-04 Genentech, Inc. Pro1481
US20030073188A1 (en) 1998-07-07 2003-04-17 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
WO2001088088A2 (en) 2000-05-18 2001-11-22 Hyseq, Inc. Novel nucleic acids and polypeptides
US6242666B1 (en) 1998-12-16 2001-06-05 The Scripps Research Institute Animal model for identifying a common stem/progenitor to liver cells and pancreatic cells
ATE374251T1 (en) 1999-02-19 2007-10-15 Engene Inc COMPOSITIONS FOR GENE THERAPY OF DIABETES
US7465785B2 (en) 1999-03-08 2008-12-16 Genentech, Inc. Polypeptide encoded by a nucleic acid over-expressed in melanoma
KR20030002292A (en) 1999-03-08 2003-01-08 제넨테크, 인크. Secreted and Transmembrane Polypeptides and Nucleic Acids Encoding the Same
RU2242469C2 (en) 1999-03-29 2004-12-20 Ф.Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг Glucokinase activating agents
US6610846B1 (en) 1999-03-29 2003-08-26 Hoffman-La Roche Inc. Heteroaromatic glucokinase activators
DK1169312T3 (en) 1999-03-29 2005-01-31 Hoffmann La Roche glucokinase activators
US6320050B1 (en) 1999-03-29 2001-11-20 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Heteroaromatic glucokinase activators
US6967019B2 (en) 1999-04-06 2005-11-22 The Regents Of The University Of California Production of pancreatic islet cells and delivery of insulin
US8193330B2 (en) 1999-04-06 2012-06-05 The Regents Of The University Of California Polynucleotides comprising Neurogenin3 promoter and bHLH encoding domains
US6774120B1 (en) 1999-06-01 2004-08-10 Sarah Ferber Methods of inducing regulated pancreatic hormone production in non-pancreatic islet tissues
JP4447705B2 (en) 1999-10-20 2010-04-07 独立行政法人科学技術振興機構 Diabetes onset model mammal
US20040072739A1 (en) 1999-11-10 2004-04-15 Anderson Christen M. Compositions and methods for regulating endogenous inhibitor of ATP synthase, including treatment for diabetes
AR026748A1 (en) * 1999-12-08 2003-02-26 Vertex Pharma A CASPASE INHIBITING COMPOUND, A PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION THAT INCLUDES IT, A METHOD FOR THE SYNTHESIS OF THE SAME AND AN INTERMEDIATE COMPOUND PARADICHA SYNTHESIS
US6353111B1 (en) 1999-12-15 2002-03-05 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Trans olefinic glucokinase activators
WO2001090325A2 (en) 2000-05-19 2001-11-29 Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 50365, a hexokinase family member and uses thereof
US6608038B2 (en) 2000-03-15 2003-08-19 Novartis Ag Methods and compositions for treatment of diabetes and related conditions via gene therapy
US6716582B2 (en) 2000-04-14 2004-04-06 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Cellular arrays for the identification of altered gene expression
AU2001295841A1 (en) 2000-04-25 2002-01-02 German Human Genome Project Human dna sequences
BR0110573A (en) 2000-05-03 2003-04-01 Hoffmann La Roche Compound, pharmaceutical composition comprising such compound, process for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition, use of the compound and process for the prophylactic or therapeutic treatment and preparation of the compound
WO2001083478A2 (en) 2000-05-03 2001-11-08 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Hydantoin-containing glucokinase activators
US6489485B2 (en) 2000-05-08 2002-12-03 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Para-amine substituted phenylamide glucokinase activators
ES2230309T3 (en) 2000-05-08 2005-05-01 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag PHENYLACETAMIDES REPLACED AND ITS EMPLOYMENT WITH QUCOKINASA ACTIVITIES.
WO2001092523A2 (en) 2000-05-30 2001-12-06 Curagen Corporation Human polynucleotides and polypeptides encoded thereby
EP1290213A2 (en) 2000-05-31 2003-03-12 Promega Corporation Assay for kinases and phosphatases
AU2001270215A1 (en) 2000-06-27 2002-01-08 Curagen Corporation Novel polynucleotides and polypeptides encoded thereby
WO2002006339A2 (en) 2000-07-03 2002-01-24 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
WO2002008277A2 (en) 2000-07-19 2002-01-31 Eli Lilly And Company Nucleic acids, vectors, host cells, polypeptides, and uses thereof
CA2416456A1 (en) 2000-07-20 2002-01-31 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US7371817B2 (en) 2000-07-25 2008-05-13 Genentech, Inc. PRO9783 polypeptides
US20030100709A1 (en) 2000-07-25 2003-05-29 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US20040044179A1 (en) 2000-07-25 2004-03-04 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US20030212255A1 (en) 2000-07-26 2003-11-13 Muralidhara Padigaru Novel proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
WO2002014358A2 (en) 2000-08-11 2002-02-21 Eli Lilly And Company Novel secreted proteins and their uses
US6369232B1 (en) 2000-08-15 2002-04-09 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Tetrazolyl-phenyl acetamide glucokinase activators
AU2001285047A1 (en) 2000-08-16 2002-02-25 Chiron Corporation Human genes and gene expression products
WO2002016578A2 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 Eli Lilly And Company Secreted proteins and methods of using same
WO2002016599A2 (en) 2000-08-25 2002-02-28 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
US6346416B1 (en) 2000-08-29 2002-02-12 Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antisense inhibition of HPK/GCK-like kinase expression
US6849728B1 (en) 2000-08-31 2005-02-01 Wake Forest University Health Sciences GLUT10: a glucose transporter in the type 2 diabetes linked region of chromosome 20Q12-13.1
US6689938B2 (en) 2000-09-13 2004-02-10 Oklajoma Medical Research Foundation Method for treatment of insulin resistance in obesity and diabetes
US20030187201A1 (en) 2000-09-15 2003-10-02 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
WO2002026801A2 (en) 2000-09-28 2002-04-04 Eli Lilly And Company Secreted proteins and their uses
WO2002032939A2 (en) 2000-10-19 2002-04-25 Eli Lilly And Company Secreted proteins and their uses
WO2002057450A2 (en) 2000-11-29 2002-07-25 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
BR0115999A (en) 2000-12-06 2003-09-30 Hoffmann La Roche A compound, a pharmaceutical composition comprising the same, its use, a process for the prophylactic or therapeutic treatment of type II diabetes, and a process for preparing the compound.
US6433188B1 (en) 2000-12-06 2002-08-13 Wendy Lea Corbett Fused heteroaromatic glucokinase activators
JP2004534518A (en) 2000-12-06 2004-11-18 キュラジェン コーポレイション Proteins and nucleic acids encoding them
CA2436713A1 (en) 2000-12-08 2002-08-22 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
WO2002048361A2 (en) 2000-12-15 2002-06-20 Eli Lilly And Company Novel secreted proteins and their uses
WO2002059315A2 (en) 2000-12-19 2002-08-01 Curagen Corporation Human nucleic acids and polypeptides and methods of use thereof
CA2433313A1 (en) 2000-12-19 2002-07-25 Curagen Corporation Polypetides and nucleic acids encoding same
ES2170720B1 (en) 2000-12-20 2003-12-16 Univ Barcelona Autonoma JOINT USE OF THE INSULIN GENE AND THE GLUCOQUINASE GENE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF THERAPEUTIC APPROXIMATIONS FOR MELLITUS DIABETES.
US20030170630A1 (en) 2000-12-21 2003-09-11 Alsobrook John P. Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
US7241579B2 (en) 2000-12-22 2007-07-10 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Method of screening for GPR40 ligands
EP1357186A4 (en) 2000-12-28 2005-01-26 Takeda Pharmaceutical Novel proteins and dnas thereof
WO2002055704A2 (en) 2001-01-09 2002-07-18 Curagen Corp Proteins, polynucleotides encoding them and methods of using the same
CA2433742A1 (en) 2001-01-11 2002-07-18 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
JP4146095B2 (en) 2001-01-15 2008-09-03 ユニチカ株式会社 Thermostable glucokinase gene, recombinant vector containing the same, transformant containing the recombinant vector, and method for producing thermostable glucokinase using the transformant
US20040043457A1 (en) 2001-01-18 2004-03-04 Silke Schumacher Bifunctional fusion proteins with glucocerebrosidase activity
GB0101447D0 (en) 2001-01-19 2001-03-07 Univ Edinburgh Regulation of glucocorticoid concentration
WO2002081517A2 (en) 2001-01-19 2002-10-17 Curagen Corporation Novel polypeptides and nucleic acids encoded thereby
US20040081981A1 (en) 2001-01-31 2004-04-29 Toru Egashira Method of detecting risk factor for onset of diabetes
WO2002068649A2 (en) 2001-01-31 2002-09-06 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
US20040086875A1 (en) 2001-11-05 2004-05-06 Agee Michele L. Novel proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
US20040053245A1 (en) 2001-02-05 2004-03-18 Tang Y. Tom Novel nucleic acids and polypeptides
US7060675B2 (en) 2001-02-15 2006-06-13 Nobex Corporation Methods of treating diabetes mellitus
US6783969B1 (en) 2001-03-05 2004-08-31 Nuvelo, Inc. Cathepsin V-like polypeptides
WO2002072757A2 (en) 2001-03-08 2002-09-19 Curagen Corporation Novel proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
WO2002072875A1 (en) 2001-03-14 2002-09-19 The Chinese University Of Hong Kong Method and compositions for evaluating risk of developing type 2 diabetes in people of chinese descent
JP4602577B2 (en) 2001-03-15 2010-12-22 積水メディカル株式会社 Prediabetic screening method and screening reagent
US7033790B2 (en) 2001-04-03 2006-04-25 Curagen Corporation Proteins and nucleic acids encoding same
WO2002088164A1 (en) 2001-04-26 2002-11-07 Immunex Corporation Human ox2 receptors
WO2002093127A2 (en) 2001-05-11 2002-11-21 Adipogenix, Inc. Methods and reagents for identifying insulin response modulators and therapeutic uses therefor
CA2447015A1 (en) 2001-05-15 2002-11-21 Rappaport Family Institute For Research In The Medical Sciences Insulin producing cells derived from human embryonic stem cells
ATE421693T1 (en) 2001-05-29 2009-02-15 Pride Proteomics As PROTEINS IN DIABETES PROTEOM ANALYSIS
US7157558B2 (en) 2001-06-01 2007-01-02 Genentech, Inc. Polypeptide encoded by a polynucleotide overexpresses in tumors
CN1533435A (en) 2001-06-01 2004-09-29 克林杰尼克斯公司 Methods and reagents for diagnosis and treatment of insulin resistance and related conditions
WO2002101074A2 (en) 2001-06-08 2002-12-19 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Nucleic acid constructs useful for glucose regulated production of human insulin in somatic cell lines
SE0102300D0 (en) 2001-06-26 2001-06-26 Astrazeneca Ab Compounds
SE0102299D0 (en) 2001-06-26 2001-06-26 Astrazeneca Ab Compounds
DE60232660D1 (en) 2001-07-03 2009-07-30 Genentech Inc HUMAN DR4 ANTIBODIES AND ITS APPLICATIONS
SE0102764D0 (en) 2001-08-17 2001-08-17 Astrazeneca Ab Compounds
US20030138416A1 (en) 2001-12-03 2003-07-24 Jesper Lau Use of glucokinase activator in combination with a glucagon antagonist for treating type 2 diabetes
AU2002349299A1 (en) 2001-12-03 2003-06-17 Novo Nordisk A/S Use of a glucokinase activator in combination with a glucagon antagonist for treating type 2 diabetes
US20030023042A1 (en) 2001-12-06 2003-01-30 Genentech, Inc. Secreted and transmembrane polypeptides and nucleic acids encoding the same
US6911545B2 (en) 2001-12-19 2005-06-28 Hoffman-La Roche Inc. Crystals of glucokinase and methods of growing them
DE10162730A1 (en) 2001-12-20 2003-07-03 Degussa Alleles of the glk gene from coryneform bacteria
JP2005518391A (en) * 2001-12-21 2005-06-23 ノボ　ノルディスク　アクティーゼルスカブ Amide derivatives as GK activators
WO2003075845A2 (en) 2002-03-07 2003-09-18 The Forsyth Institute Immunogenicity of glucan binding protein
AU2003221140B9 (en) 2002-03-26 2009-07-30 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel aminobenzamide derivative
US20030232370A1 (en) 2002-04-22 2003-12-18 Trifiro Mark A. Glucose sensor and uses thereof
DE60309856T2 (en) 2002-04-26 2007-06-14 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag SUBSTITUTED PHENYLACETAMIDES AND THEIR USE AS GLUCOSE-ACTIVATORS
US20040053948A1 (en) * 2002-05-10 2004-03-18 Cytokinetics, Inc. Compounds, compositions and methods
WO2003097824A1 (en) 2002-05-16 2003-11-27 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Crystal of glucokinase protein, and method for drug design using the crystal
WO2003102163A2 (en) 2002-06-04 2003-12-11 Metabolex, Inc. Methods of diagnosing and treating diabetes and insulin resistance
AU2003243427A1 (en) 2002-06-04 2003-12-19 Metabolex, Inc. Methods of diagnosing and treating diabetes and insulin resistance
WO2003102161A2 (en) 2002-06-04 2003-12-11 Metabolex, Inc. Methods of diagnosing & treating diabetes and insulin resistance
WO2003103601A2 (en) 2002-06-05 2003-12-18 Metabolex, Inc. Methods of diagnosing & treating diabetes and insulin resistance
WO2003103597A2 (en) 2002-06-05 2003-12-18 Metabolex, Inc Methods of diagnosing & treating diabetes and insulin resistance
EP1511506A4 (en) 2002-06-13 2006-12-06 Metabolex Inc Compositions and methods for preventing, treating and diagnosing diabetes
BR0312023A (en) 2002-06-27 2005-03-22 Novo Nordisk As Compound, glucose kinase activating compound, method for preventing hypoglycemia, use of a compound, and pharmaceutical composition
KR100442832B1 (en) 2002-07-10 2004-08-02 삼성전자주식회사 Primer sets for MODY2 gene amplification by multiplex polymerase chain reaction
AU2003253880A1 (en) 2002-07-15 2004-02-02 Sugen, Inc. Novel kinases
US7087631B2 (en) 2002-07-18 2006-08-08 Inotek Pharmaceuticals Corporation Aryltetrazole compounds, and compositions thereof
US20040132679A1 (en) 2002-09-03 2004-07-08 Baylor College Of Medicine Induction of pancreatic islet formation
ATE374768T1 (en) 2002-10-03 2007-10-15 Hoffmann La Roche INDOLE-3-CARBONIC ACID AMIDES AS GLUCOKINASE (GK) ACTIVATORS
CN101805358A (en) 2002-10-03 2010-08-18 诺瓦提斯公司 As glucokinase activating agents, can be used for treating (thiazol-2-yl) acid amides or the sulphonamide of the replacement of type II diabetes
US20040108226A1 (en) 2002-10-28 2004-06-10 Constantin Polychronakos Continuous glucose quantification device and method
AU2003285069A1 (en) 2002-10-28 2004-05-25 Joslin Diabetes Center, Inc. Type 2 diabetes mellitus genes
GB0226930D0 (en) 2002-11-19 2002-12-24 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
GB0226931D0 (en) 2002-11-19 2002-12-24 Astrazeneca Ab Chemical compounds
US7132425B2 (en) 2002-12-12 2006-11-07 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. 5-substituted-six-membered heteroaromatic glucokinase activators
DE10258885A1 (en) 2002-12-17 2004-07-15 Aventis Pharma Deutschland Gmbh Process for generating a genetically modified organism
ATE506354T1 (en) 2003-01-06 2011-05-15 Lilly Co Eli SUBSTITUTED ARYLCYCLOPROPYLACETAMIDE AS GLUCOCINASE ACTIVATORS
WO2004063194A1 (en) 2003-01-06 2004-07-29 Eli Lilly And Company Heteroaryl compounds
US20050031605A1 (en) 2003-02-03 2005-02-10 Bunn Howard F. Compositions and methods of treating diabetes
PL378117A1 (en) 2003-02-11 2006-03-06 Prosidion Limited Tri(cyclo) substituted amide compounds
EP1594863A1 (en) 2003-02-11 2005-11-16 Prosidion Limited Tri(cyclo) substituted amide glucokinase activator compounds
NZ540791A (en) 2003-02-13 2009-09-25 Banyu Pharma Co Ltd Novel 2-pyridinecarboxamide derivatives
CN101712657A (en) 2003-02-26 2010-05-26 万有制药株式会社 heteroarylcarbamoylbenzene derivative
US7166692B2 (en) 2003-03-04 2007-01-23 Canbrex Bio Science Walkersville, Inc. Intracellular delivery of small molecules, proteins, and nucleic acids
US20040180845A1 (en) 2003-03-13 2004-09-16 Newgard Christopher B. Methods and compositions for modulating glycogen synthesis and breakdown
US20040185548A1 (en) 2003-03-17 2004-09-23 Qun-Sheng Ji Hybrid receptors for efficient assay of modulators of receptor protein-tyrosine kinases
US20040198969A1 (en) 2003-04-01 2004-10-07 Genentech, Inc. Compositions and methods for the diagnosis and treatment of tumor
JPWO2004096806A1 (en) * 2003-04-30 2006-07-13 大日本住友製薬株式会社 Condensed imidazole derivatives
US7179613B2 (en) 2003-05-05 2007-02-20 Vanderbilt University Methods of screening for a candidate modulator of glucokinase
EP1625158A2 (en) 2003-05-09 2006-02-15 Novo Nordisk A/S Peptides for use in treating obesity
US20050008691A1 (en) 2003-05-14 2005-01-13 Arturo Siles Ortega Bicalutamide compositions
WO2004101505A1 (en) 2003-05-14 2004-11-25 Novo Nordisk A/S Novel compounds for treatment of obesity
GB2419529B (en) 2003-07-17 2008-01-09 Cotherix Inc Combination therapies for treatment of hypertension and complications in patients with diabetes or metabolic syndrome
AU2004261663A1 (en) 2003-08-01 2005-02-10 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Substituted benzimidazole-, benztriazole-, and benzimidazolone-O-glucosides
WO2005011592A2 (en) 2003-08-01 2005-02-10 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Substituted indazole-o-glucosides
WO2005014532A1 (en) 2003-08-08 2005-02-17 Transtech Pharma, Inc. Aryl and heteroaryl compounds, compositions and methods of use
WO2005030032A2 (en) 2003-09-22 2005-04-07 The Regents Of The University Of Colorado Use of islet glucose-6-phosphatase related protein as a diagnostic tool and therapeutic target for autoimmune diabetes
GB0327760D0 (en) 2003-11-29 2003-12-31 Astrazeneca Ab Compounds
GB0327761D0 (en) 2003-11-29 2003-12-31 Astrazeneca Ab Compounds
BRPI0514147A (en) * 2004-08-12 2008-05-27 Prosidion Ltd compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, pharmaceutical composition, methods of prophylactic or therapeutic treatment of a condition where gk activation is desirable, prophylactic or therapeutic treatment of hyperglycemia or diabetes, and prevention of diabetes in a human demonstrating hyperglycemia. pre-diabetic or impaired glucose tolerance, and process for preparing the compound
US7777038B2 (en) * 2004-09-28 2010-08-17 Otsuka Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Carbostyril compound
WO2007104034A2 (en) * 2006-03-08 2007-09-13 Takeda San Diego, Inc. Glucokinase activators
EP2004193A2 (en) * 2006-03-13 2008-12-24 Merck & Co., Inc. Ophthalmic compositions for treating ocular hypertension
WO2007147217A1 (en) * 2006-06-22 2007-12-27 Prana Biotechnology Limited Method of treatment of glioma brain tumour
US20110130365A1 (en) * 2008-07-29 2011-06-02 Benbow John W Fluorinated Heteroaryls

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB921315A (en) 1958-03-31 1963-03-20 Wellcome Found The manufacture of 8-aminoalkylamino quinoline derivatives
WO2001085707A1 (en) 2000-05-08 2001-11-15 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Para-amine substituted phenylamide glucokinase activators
WO2002008209A1 (en) 2000-07-20 2002-01-31 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Alpha-acyl and alpha-heteroatom-substituted benzene acetamide glucokinase activators
WO2002048106A2 (en) 2000-12-13 2002-06-20 F. Hoffmann-La-Roche Ag Isoindolin-1-one glucokinase activators
WO2004037797A2 (en) 2002-10-23 2004-05-06 The Procter & Gamble Company 2 - alkyl - (2 - amino - 3 - aryl - propionyl) - piperazine derivatives and related compounds as melanocortin receptor ligands for the treatment of obesity

Non-Patent Citations (20)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
CHIPKIN, S. R.; KELLY, K. L.; RUDERMAN, N. B: "Joslin's Diabetes", 1994, LEA AND FEBIGER, pages: 97 - 115
COLOWICK, S. P.: "The Enzymes", vol. 9, 1973, ACADEMIC PRESS, pages: 1 - 48
F.E. GODA ET AL., BIOORG. MED. CHEM., vol. 13, 2005, pages 3175 - 3183
FERRIE, T.; RIU, E.; BOSCH, F. ET AL., FASEB J., vol. 10, 1996, pages 1213 - 1218
GLASER, B.; KESAVAN, P.; HEYMAN, M. ET AL., NEW ENGLAND J. MED, vol. 338, 1998, pages 226 - 230
GRUPE, A.; HULTGREN, B.; RYAN, A ET AL., CELL, vol. 83, 1995, pages 69 - 78
H. SUGIHARA ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 41, 1998, pages 489 - 502
H. TAKENAKA ET AL., J CHEM. SOC. PERKIN TRANS, vol. 1, 1993, pages 933
JEAN JACQUES ANDRE COLLET; SAMUEL H. WILEN: "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions", 1981, JOHN WILEY & SONS
LIANG, Y.; KESAVAN, P.; WANG, L. ET AL., BIOCHEM. J., vol. 309, 1995, pages 167 - 173
M.F. PIERCEY ET AL., BRAIN RESEARCH, vol. 385, 1986, pages 74 - 85
MEGLASSON, M. D.; MATSCHINSKY, F. M. AMER, J PHYSIOL, vol. 246, 1984, pages E1 - E13
N. MOHAMED ET AL., TETRAHEDRON LETT., vol. 39, 1998, pages 8213 - 8216
PRINTZ, R. G.; MAGNUSON, M. A.; GRANNER, D. K: "Ann. Rev. Nutrition", vol. 13, 1993, ANNUAL REVIEW, INC., pages: 463 - 496
T. YAMASHITA ET AL., CHEM. PHARM. BULL., vol. 44, 1996, pages 856 - 859
T. YAMASHITA ET AL., CHEM. PHARM. BULL., vol. 45, 1997, pages 1940 - 1944
T.W. GREENE: "Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis", 1999, JOHN WILEY & SONS
T.W. GREENE: "Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis", 1999, JOHN WILEY & SONS, INC.
T.W. GREENE; P. G. M. WUTS: "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", 1991, JOHN WILEY AND SONS
TETRAHEDRON, vol. 62, 2006, pages 6945 - 6954

Cited By (84)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8119624B2 (en) 2006-04-20 2012-02-21 Pfizer Inc. Fused phenyl amido heterocyclic compounds
US7842713B2 (en) 2006-04-20 2010-11-30 Pfizer Inc Fused phenyl amido heterocyclic compounds
US8314087B2 (en) * 2007-02-16 2012-11-20 Amgen Inc. Nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl ketones and methods of use
US8563730B2 (en) 2008-05-16 2013-10-22 Takeda San Diego, Inc. Pyrazole and fused pyrazole glucokinase activators
USRE47142E1 (en) 2008-06-03 2018-11-27 Intermune, Inc. Compounds and methods for treating inflammatory and fibrotic disorders
US8969347B2 (en) 2008-06-03 2015-03-03 Intermune, Inc. Compounds and methods for treating inflammatory and fibrotic disorders
US9290450B2 (en) 2008-06-03 2016-03-22 Intermune, Inc. Compounds and methods for treating inflammatory and fibrotic disorders
WO2010013161A1 (en) * 2008-07-29 2010-02-04 Pfizer Inc. Fluorinated heteroaryls
US20110130365A1 (en) * 2008-07-29 2011-06-02 Benbow John W Fluorinated Heteroaryls
US8389552B2 (en) 2008-09-11 2013-03-05 Pfizer Inc. (S)-6-(2-(4-(cyclobutylsulfonyl)-1H-imidazol-1-yl)-3-cyclopentylpropanamido)nicotinic acid useful as a glucokinase activator
US8071606B2 (en) 2009-01-20 2011-12-06 Pfizer Inc. Substituted pyrazinone amides useful for activation of glucokinase
WO2010084428A1 (en) * 2009-01-20 2010-07-29 Pfizer Inc. Substituted pyrazinone amides
US8455496B2 (en) 2009-03-11 2013-06-04 Pfizer Inc. Benzofuranyl derivatives
US8735396B2 (en) 2009-03-11 2014-05-27 Pfizer Inc. Benzofuranyl derivatives
JP2012532920A (en) * 2009-07-23 2012-12-20 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Pyridone glucokinase activator
JP2015107978A (en) * 2009-07-23 2015-06-11 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲーＦ． Ｈｏｆｆｍａｎｎ−Ｌａ Ｒｏｃｈｅ Ａｋｔｉｅｎｇｅｓｅｌｌｓｃｈａｆｔ Pyridone glucokinase activator
US8822503B2 (en) 2009-12-04 2014-09-02 Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd 2-pyridone compounds
WO2011107494A1 (en) 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 Sanofi Novel aromatic glycoside derivatives, medicaments containing said compounds, and the use thereof
WO2011123572A1 (en) 2010-03-31 2011-10-06 The Scripps Research Institute Reprogramming cells
EP3936608A1 (en) 2010-03-31 2022-01-12 The Scripps Research Institute Reprogramming cells
EP3199623A1 (en) 2010-03-31 2017-08-02 The Scripps Research Institute Reprogramming cells
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases
WO2011161030A1 (en) 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Sanofi Heterocyclic substituted methoxyphenyl derivatives having an oxo group, method for producing same, and use thereof as gpr40 receptor modulators
WO2012010413A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-26 Sanofi Aryloxy-alkylene substituted hydroxyphenyl hexynoic acids, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012004270A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi Spirocyclically substituted 1,3-propane dioxide derivatives, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012004269A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi (2-aryloxy-acetylamino)-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, method for producing same and use thereof as pharmaceuticals
WO2013037390A1 (en) 2011-09-12 2013-03-21 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2013045413A1 (en) 2011-09-27 2013-04-04 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US10588943B2 (en) 2012-05-17 2020-03-17 Vtv Therapeutics Llc Glucokinase activator compositions for the treatment of diabetes
US10004782B2 (en) 2012-05-17 2018-06-26 Vtv Therapeutics Llc Glucokinase activator compositions for the treatment of diabetes
US10376497B2 (en) 2012-10-02 2019-08-13 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
US10898474B2 (en) 2012-10-02 2021-01-26 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
US9359379B2 (en) 2012-10-02 2016-06-07 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
US9675593B2 (en) 2012-10-02 2017-06-13 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
WO2014077235A1 (en) 2012-11-13 2014-05-22 大正製薬株式会社 2-pyridone compound
US9695148B2 (en) 2012-11-13 2017-07-04 Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd. 2-pyridone compound
KR20150082301A (en) 2012-11-13 2015-07-15 다이쇼 세이야꾸 가부시끼가이샤 2-pyridone compound
WO2014137797A3 (en) * 2013-03-04 2014-10-30 Transtech Pharma, Llc Stable glucokinase activator compositions
CN105050585A (en) * 2013-03-04 2015-11-11 Vtv治疗有限责任公司 Stable glucokinase activator compositions
AU2014226290B2 (en) * 2013-03-04 2018-11-15 Vtv Therapeutics Llc Stable glucokinase activator compositions
TWI633089B (en) * 2013-03-28 2018-08-21 拜耳製藥股份有限公司 Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US9434690B2 (en) 2013-03-28 2016-09-06 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof in the treatment of cardiovascular disorders
WO2014154794A1 (en) 2013-03-28 2014-10-02 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof in the treatment of cardiovascular disorders
CN105164122B (en) * 2013-03-28 2018-02-02 拜耳制药股份公司 Substituted oxo pyridine derivative and its purposes in terms of cardiovascular disorder is treated
US9822102B2 (en) 2013-03-28 2017-11-21 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof in the treatment of cardiovascular disorders
EA028034B1 (en) * 2013-03-28 2017-09-29 Байер Фарма Акциенгезельшафт Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof in the treatment of cardiovascular disorders
CN105164122A (en) * 2013-03-28 2015-12-16 拜耳制药股份公司 Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof in the treatment of cardiovascular disorders
US10183932B2 (en) 2013-03-28 2019-01-22 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof cardiovascular disorders
US9475809B2 (en) 2013-07-23 2016-10-25 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof as factor xia/plasma
CN105555767A (en) * 2013-07-23 2016-05-04 拜耳制药股份公司 Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof as factor XIA/plasma
US9918969B2 (en) 2013-07-23 2018-03-20 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives and use thereof as factor XIa/plasma
WO2015063093A1 (en) 2013-10-30 2015-05-07 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US9765070B2 (en) 2013-10-30 2017-09-19 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2015120777A1 (en) * 2014-02-14 2015-08-20 四川海思科制药有限公司 Pyridone or pyrimidone derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof
CN105829298A (en) * 2014-02-14 2016-08-03 四川海思科制药有限公司 Pyridone or pyrimidone derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof
US10174020B2 (en) 2014-02-14 2019-01-08 Sichuan Haisco Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyridone or pyrimidone derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof
US10544161B2 (en) 2014-04-02 2020-01-28 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
US10233195B2 (en) 2014-04-02 2019-03-19 Intermune, Inc. Anti-fibrotic pyridinones
CN105658641A (en) * 2014-07-25 2016-06-08 江苏恒瑞医药股份有限公司 Indole-amide derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof in medicine
WO2016011940A1 (en) * 2014-07-25 2016-01-28 江苏恒瑞医药股份有限公司 Indole-amide derivative, preparation method therefor and application thereof in medicine
WO2016046164A1 (en) * 2014-09-24 2016-03-31 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10167280B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2019-01-01 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2016046157A1 (en) 2014-09-24 2016-03-31 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Factor xia-inhibiting pyridobenzazepine and pyridobenzazocine derivatives
US10414731B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2019-09-17 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
CN106687458A (en) * 2014-09-24 2017-05-17 拜耳制药股份公司 Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10138236B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2018-11-27 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Factor xia-inhibiting pyridobenzazepine and pyridobenzazocine derivatives
CN106687458B (en) * 2014-09-24 2020-10-27 拜耳制药股份公司 Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10071995B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2018-09-11 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2016046158A1 (en) * 2014-09-24 2016-03-31 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10077265B2 (en) 2014-09-24 2018-09-18 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10406141B2 (en) 2015-02-27 2019-09-10 Kyushu University, National University Corporation Pyridinone compound and use thereof
US11311523B2 (en) 2015-02-27 2022-04-26 Kyushu University, National University Corporation Pyridinone compound and use thereof
EP3263133A4 (en) * 2015-02-27 2019-03-13 Kyushu University, National University Corporation Pyridinone compound and use thereof
WO2017005725A1 (en) 2015-07-09 2017-01-12 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US10421742B2 (en) 2015-07-09 2019-09-24 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
US11180471B2 (en) 2015-07-09 2021-11-23 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2017037051A1 (en) 2015-09-04 2017-03-09 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2019063708A1 (en) 2017-09-29 2019-04-04 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 3-phenylquinazolin-4(3h)-ones and uses thereof
WO2019063704A1 (en) 2017-09-29 2019-04-04 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 3-phenylquinazolin-4(3h)-ones and uses thereof
WO2019197244A1 (en) 2018-04-10 2019-10-17 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft A substituted oxopyridine derivative
US11884660B2 (en) 2018-04-10 2024-01-30 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivative
US11833136B2 (en) 2018-06-12 2023-12-05 Vtv Therapeutics Llc Therapeutic uses of glucokinase activators in combination with insulin or insulin analogs
WO2020127504A1 (en) 2018-12-21 2020-06-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives
WO2020127508A1 (en) 2018-12-21 2020-06-25 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted oxopyridine derivatives

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2008079787A3 (en) 2009-02-19
US20120252814A1 (en) 2012-10-04
US20090105255A1 (en) 2009-04-23
WO2008079787A8 (en) 2009-07-16
JP2010514677A (en) 2010-05-06
US8530499B2 (en) 2013-09-10
JP5419706B2 (en) 2014-02-19
US8163779B2 (en) 2012-04-24
EP2091947A2 (en) 2009-08-26

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8530499B2 (en) Glucokinase activators
US8008332B2 (en) Substituted indazoles as glucokinase activators
EP2294053B1 (en) Glucokinase activators
US8034822B2 (en) Glucokinase activators
US8173645B2 (en) Glucokinase activators
US20070244169A1 (en) Glucokinase activators
WO2007112347A1 (en) Dipeptidyl peptidase inhibitors
US8129538B1 (en) Renin inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07869377

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2007869377

Country of ref document: EP

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2009543119

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE